of_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o genevian_a liturgy_n for_o we_o no_o where_o read_v of_o a_o three_o ever_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n in_o scotland_n now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o liturgy_n of_o geneva_n be_v plain_a for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a that_o there_o can_v have_v be_v so_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o genevian_a form_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n then_o in_o scotland_n as_o may_v serve_v so_o many_o parish_n church_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v in_o the_o genevian_a form_n which_o be_v afterward_o use_v in_o scotland_n there_o be_v no_o order_n for_o no_o footstep_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o holiday_n beside_o sunday_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o order_n in_o it_o for_o read_v of_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n except_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v not_o compile_v till_o the_o year_n 1565._o there_o indeed_o lesson_n be_v appoint_v such_o and_o such_o psalm_n and_o such_o and_o such_o history_n in_o the_o old_a but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n a_o deep_a silence_n about_o lesson_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o book_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o december_n 1557_o be_v not_o that_o of_o geneva_n indeed_o 2._o none_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a historian_n neither_o petrie_n nor_o calderwood_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v nay_o to_o insinuate_v the_o possibility_n of_o its_o be_v the_o common_a order_n of_o geneva_n which_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o small_a hope_n of_o make_v it_o feasible_a on_o the_o contrary_a calderwood_n seem_v fair_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o english_a liturgy_n but_o then_o this_o acknowledgement_n lie_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o year_n 1557._o that_o no_o doubt_n he_o think_v himself_o pretty_a secure_a that_o few_o reader_n will_v reflect_v upon_o it_o as_o one_fw-mi acknowledgement_n he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1623._o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o tell_v how_o the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o new_a college_n of_o st._n andrews_n take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n 800._o upon_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o january_n master_n robert_n howie_n principal_a of_o the_o new_a college_n of_o st._n andrews_n doctor_n wedderburn_n and_o doctor_n melvin_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o doctor_n young_a in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o use_v the_o english_a liturgy_n morning_n and_o evening_n in_o the_o new_a college_n where_o all_o the_o student_n be_v present_a at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n which_o be_v present_o put_v in_o execution_n notwithstanding_o they_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o any_o general_a assembly_n or_o of_o any_o continue_a practice_n of_o the_o form_n in_o time_n bypass_a since_o the_o reformation_n where_o you_o see_v he_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o his_o argument_n against_o it_o on_z its_z nor_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a practice_n since_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a concession_n that_o at_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v in_o practice_n though_o that_o practice_n be_v not_o continue_v but_o whither_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o or_o not_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n without_o it_o for_o 3._o buchanan_n testimony_n which_o be_v adduce_v before_o about_o the_o scot_n subscrive_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v unexceptionable_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o for_o 4._o the_o order_n as_o you_o see_v it_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n decem._n 3d_o 1557._o be_v that_o the_o book_n there_o authorise_v be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n from_o that_o very_a date_n but_o we_o find_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n 153._o that_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n be_v only_o come_v in_o to_o be_v use_v then_o in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n 1560._o and_o it_o have_v nothing_o like_o a_o public_a establishment_n till_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n dec._n 25_o 1652._o for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o one_fw-mi vniform_a order_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o kirk_n of_o geneva_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n and_o so_o petrie_n have_v it_o 233._o but_o nature_n work_v again_o with_o calderwood_n for_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o this_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_fw-mi vniform_a order_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o geneva_n 32._o omit_v marriage_n and_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a marriage_n i_o believe_v to_o bear_v the_o other_o company_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o dead_a flee_v why_o the_o book_n of_o geneva_n allow_v of_o funeral_n sermon_n as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v 24._o a_o mighty_a superstition_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o presbyterian_n so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o sincerer_n sort_n as_o he_o common_o call_v those_o of_o his_o own_o gang_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o good_a cause_n to_o have_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o a_o general_n assembly_n have_v ratify_v the_o order_n of_o that_o book_n about_o burial_n and_o thereby_o have_v justify_v the_o superstition_n of_o funeral_n sermon_n nay_o 5._o it_o seem_v this_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n decem._n 1562._o have_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o turn_v out_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o introduce_v the_o form_n of_o geneva_n for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v calderwood_n himself_o 39_o the_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n decem._n 25._o 1564._o find_v themselves_o concern_v to_o make_v another_o act_n ordain_v every_o minister_n exhorter_n and_o reader_n to_o have_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n book_n late_o print_v at_o edinburgh_n and_o use_v the_o order_n contain_v therein_o in_o prayer_n marriage_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o observe_v further_a that_o prayer_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n 1562._o be_v now_o put_v in_o from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o as_o much_o as_o knox_n be_v against_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o find_v many_o difficulty_n to_o get_v it_o lay_v aside_o so_o many_o that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v use_v by_o some_o few_o or_o many_o i_o can_v tell_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o act_n 1562._o but_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o assembly_n 1564_o to_o make_v a_o new_a act_n restrict_v they_o both_o as_o to_o prayer_n and_o other_o ministration_n to_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n and_o if_o this_o hold_v we_o have_v the_o english_a liturgy_n at_o least_o seven_o year_n in_o continue_a practice_n in_o scotland_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o main_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v once_o universal_o in_o use_n which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o impartial_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o now_o 6._o may_v not_o i_o adduce_v one_o testimony_n more_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o a_o latter_a date_n but_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o positive_a and_o what_o i_o have_v adduce_v already_o be_v security_n enough_o for_o its_o credibility_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o compiler_n of_o our_o scottish_a liturgy_n which_o make_v the_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o year_n 1637._o and_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o main_a pretence_n for_o the_o first_o eruption_n of_o that_o execrable_a rebellion_n which_o ensue_v the_o compiler_n of_o that_o liturgy_n i_o say_v in_o their_o preface_n to_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v then_o know_v that_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o order_n for_o common_a prayer_n but_o the_o english_a liturgy_n a_o three_o principle_n wherein_o our_o reformer_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o stand_v in_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o be_v that_o they_o own_a the_o church_n have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o the_o state_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n that_o people_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n i_o
be_o not_o now_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o dependence_n or_o independence_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o state_n that_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n neither_o will_v i_o say_v that_o our_o presbyterian_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n as_o to_o the_o true_a substantial_a matter_n agitate_a in_o that_o controversy_n all_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o at_o present_a be_v that_o in_o these_o time_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_a a_o great_a dependence_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o state_n and_o that_o our_o reformer_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o that_o principle_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o for_o that_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o time_n i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v ready_o deny_v who_o know_v any_o thing_n about_o she_o at_o and_o a_o good_a many_o year_n after_o her_o reformation_n all_o my_o business_n be_v to_o show_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v of_o that_o same_o principle_n and_o i_o think_v that_o shall_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o appear_v for_o as_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o petition_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n regent_n in_o november_n 1558_o there_o our_o reformer_n tell_v her_o majesty_n 118._o that_o know_v no_o order_n place_v in_o this_o realm_n but_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o grave_a council_n set_v to_o amend_v as_o well_o the_o disorder_n ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o default_n in_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n they_o do_v most_o humble_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o her_o foot_n ask_v justice_n and_o her_o gracious_a help_n against_o such_o as_o false_o traduce_v and_o accuse_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o address_n we_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n very_o clear_a and_o evident_a 1._o that_o they_o own_a that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o amend_v ecclesiastical_a disorder_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a 2._o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o protection_n against_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o protestation_n give_v in_o to_o the_o parliament_n about_o that_o same_o time_n they_o most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o sacred_a authority_n to_o think_v of_o they_o as_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o take_v they_o into_o its_o protection_n keep_v that_o indifferency_n which_o become_v god_n lieutenant_n to_o use_v towards_o those_o who_o in_o his_o name_n do_v call_v for_o defence_n against_o cruel_a oppressor_n etc._n etc._n mean_v the_o then_o churchman_n 120._o indeed_o none_o clear_a for_o this_o than_o knox_n himself_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v full_o in_o his_o appellation_n from_o the_o cruel_a and_o most_o unjust_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o false_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n as_o he_o himself_o name_v it_o for_o there_o 4._o he_o lay_v down_o and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o god_n prophet_n and_o to_o preacher_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n who_o by_o god_n law_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v their_o cause_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o tyranny_n and_o in_o that_o same_o appellation_n etc._n he_o larger_o assert_n and_o maintain_v the_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o state_n the_o order_v and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o instruction_n of_o subject_n he_o say_v do_v appertain_v especial_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o why_o moses_n have_v great_a power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n god_n reveal_v nothing_o particular_o to_o aaron_n the_o churchman_n but_o command_v he_o to_o depend_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n moses_n be_v impower_v to_o separate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o the_o priesthood_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v subject_a to_o moses_n moses_n be_v so_o far_o prefer_v to_o aaron_n that_o the_o one_o command_v the_o other_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o private_a edification_n but_o for_o the_o public_a preservation_n of_o religion_n so_o david_n solomon_n asa_n jehosophat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n understand_v it_o and_o interest_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n according_o from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o point_n together_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o false_a teacher_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o his_o justice_n must_v require_v of_o other_o have_v the_o like_a charge_n and_o authority_n what_o he_o do_v approve_v in_o they_o he_o can_v but_o approve_v in_o all_o other_o who_o with_o like_a zeal_n and_o sincerity_n do_v enterprise_n to_o purge_v the_o lord_n temple_n and_o sanctuary_n thus_o knox_n i_o say_v in_o that_o appellation_n i_o do_v not_o concern_v myself_o with_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o his_o position_n neither_o be_o i_o to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v his_o argument_n all_o i_o be_o to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n whither_o these_o principle_n of_o knox_n suit_n well_o with_o decline_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o one_fw-mi incompetent_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n with_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la for_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n with_o the_o famous_a distinction_n of_o the_o king_n have_v power_n about_o church_n matter_n cumulative_a but_o not_o privative_a etc._n etc._n i_o be_o afraid_a it_o shall_v be_v hard_o enough_o to_o reconcile_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o one_o principle_n more_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v common_a to_o our_o and_o the_o english_a reformer_n but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o very_a weighty_a consequence_n and_o importance_n to_o my_o main_a design_n it_o be_v four_o that_o excellent_a rule_n of_o reformation_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o monument_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o ancient_a solid_a approven_v rule_n that_o rule_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o that_o excellent_a writer_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n 2._o that_o rule_n which_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n can_v but_o justify_v when_o it_o be_v consider_v sober_o and_o serious_o without_o partiality_n or_o prejudice_n a_o rule_n indeed_o which_o have_v the_o reformer_n of_o the_o several_a church_n follow_v united_o and_o conscientious_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o church_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v a_o reform_v we_o have_v not_o have_v so_o many_o different_a faith_n so_o many_o different_a modes_n of_o worship_n so_o many_o different_a government_n and_o discipline_n as_o alas_o this_o day_n divide_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n weaken_v the_o protestant_a interest_n a_o rule_n which_o have_v the_o pretender_n to_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n still_o stand_v by_o we_o have_v not_o possible_o have_v so_o many_o horrid_a rebellion_n so_o many_o unchristian_a division_n so_o many_o unaccountable_a revolution_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o to_o our_o sad_a experience_n have_v in_o the_o result_n so_o unhinged_a all_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o disable_v nay_o eat_v out_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o dispose_v so_o much_o for_o any_o thing_n as_o downright_a atheism_n but_o be_v our_o reformer_n indeed_o for_o this_o rule_n that_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o again_o as_o natural_o to_o which_o opportunity_n i_o now_o refer_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o brief_o sum_n up_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v and_o try_v to_o what_o it_o amount_v i_o have_v i_o think_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o while_o our_o reformation_n be_v a_o carry_v on_o and_o when_o it_o be_v establish_v anno_fw-la 156â—_n there_o be_v no_o such_o controversy_n agitate_a in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o concern_v the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o presbytery_n and_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n or_o the_o vnallowableness_n of_o imparity_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o our_o scottish_a reformer_n have_v no_o peculiar_a occasion_n opportunity_n provocation_n ability_n for_o fall_v on_o that_o controversy_n or_o determine_v of_o it_o more_o
the_o case_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o argyle_n anno_fw-la 1567._o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o mighty_a scandal_n in_o be_v present_a at_o the_o christen_n of_o the_o prince_n afterward_o james_n the_o six_o which_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o popish_a manner_n she_o behove_v therefore_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v order_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n within_o who_o bound_n the_o scandal_n be_v commit_v shall_v appoint_v so_o both_o spot_n and_o pet._n 359._o 26._o another_o branch_n be_v to_o restore_v criminal_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n if_o they_o have_v any_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n after_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n and_o receive_v absolution_n thus_o thomas_n duncanson_n reader_n at_o sterling_n have_v fall_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n for_o this_o he_o be_v silence_v he_o have_v perform_v his_o penance_n and_o be_v absolve_v then_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o the_o general_n ass._n meet_v at_o eden_n decem._n 25._o 1563._o whither_o have_v make_v public_a repentance_n he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o office_n and_o the_o assembly_n determine_v he_o may_v not_o till_o the_o church_n of_o stirling_n shall_v make_v request_n to_o the_o superintendent_n for_o he_o 242._o 27._o to_o the_o superintendent_o be_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v statute_v by_o the_o gen._n ass._n at_o eden_n july_n 1._o 1562._o that_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n the_o minister_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o superintendent_n with_o who_o advice_n excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v so_o the_o mss._n and_o both_o the_o mss._n and_o petrie_n have_v another_o long_a act_n of_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o eden_n sept._n 25._o 1565._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 346._o 28._o it_o belong_v also_o to_o they_o to_o delate_v atrocious_a criminal_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o condign_a corporal_a punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v on_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o find_v it_o enact_v by_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o kirk_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o mss._n meet_v at_o eden_n decem._n 15._o 1567._o to_o wait_v on_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n make_v search_v within_o their_o bound_n if_o the_o crime_n of_o incest_n or_o adultery_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o superintendent_n that_o he_o may_v notifye_v it_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o superintendent_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o discipline_n but_o because_o several_a thing_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n though_o not_o formal_o and_o direct_o yet_o reductive_o and_o by_o way_n of_o analogical_a subordination_n their_o power_n extend_v even_o to_o these_o thing_n also_o i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o 29._o then_o because_o university_n college_n and_o school_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o learning_n and_o by_o consequence_n nursery_n for_o the_o ministry_n the_o power_n of_o superintendent_o over_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a thus_o by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o 162._o if_o e._n g._n the_o principal_a or_o head_n of_o any_o college_n within_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n die_v the_o member_n of_o the_o college_n be_v swear_v to_o follow_v their_o conscience_n be_v to_o nominate_v three_o of_o the_o most_o sufficient_a man_n within_o the_o university_n this_o do_v the_o superintendent_n of_o pife_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o special_a procurator_n with_o the_o rector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o principal_n be_v to_o choose_v one_o of_o these_o three_o and_o constitute_v he_o principal_a and_o when_o the_o rector_n be_v choose_v he_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o superintendent_n 163._o by_o that_o same_o book_n and_o again_o by_o that_o same_o book_n ibid._n the_o money_n collect_v in_o every_o college_n for_o uphold_v the_o fabric_n be_v to_o be_v count_v and_o employ_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o superintendent_n further_o the_o gen._n ass._n convene_v at_o eden_n jan._n 25._o 1565._o present_v this_o article_n in_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o queen_n that_o none_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v charge_n of_o school_n college_n or_o university_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o superintendent_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o grant_v at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o show_v the_o inclination_n of_o our_o reformer_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v then_o it_o be_v propose_v again_o in_o the_o ass._n in_o july_n 1567._o and_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o eleven_o act_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n the_o six_o in_o december_n that_o same_o year_n and_o according_o we_o find_v the_o laird_n of_o dun._n superintendent_n of_o angus_n and_o mearns_n in_o july_n 1568._o hold_v at_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o aberdeen_n and_o by_o formal_a sentence_n turn_v out_o all_o the_o popish_a member_n the_o very_a air_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o petrie_n have_v it_o 362._o be_v a_o notable_a evidence_n of_o the_o paramount_n power_n of_o superintendent_o for_o thus_o it_o run_v i_o john_n areskin_n superintendent_n of_o angus_n and_o mearns_n have_v commission_n of_o the_o church_n to_o visit_v the_o sheriffdom_n of_o aberdeen_n and_o bamf_n by_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n present_a decern_v conclude_v and_o for_o final_a sentence_n pronounce_v that_o master_n alexander_n anderson_n etc._n etc._n 30._o because_o bad_a principle_n may_v be_v disseminated_a by_o bad_a book_n and_o thereby_o both_o the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v endanger_v the_o revise_v and_o licens_v of_o book_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o superintendent_o by_o the_o general_n ass._n hold_v in_o june_n 1563._o whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n neither_o yet_o publish_v in_o writ_n touch_v religion_n or_o doctrine_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o advise_v and_o approven_v by_o he_o or_o by_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v call_v of_o the_o most_o learned_a within_o his_o bound_n etc._n etc._n 237._o thus_o i_o have_v collect_v no_o few_o than_o thirty_o disparity_n betwixt_o superintendent_o as_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o scotland_n by_o our_o reformer_n and_o private_a parish_n minister_n each_o of_o they_o a_o demonstration_n of_o inequality_n either_o of_o power_n or_o figure_n perchance_o a_o more_o nice_a and_o accurate_a enquirer_n may_v find_v out_o more_o but_o methinks_v these_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o superintendent_o and_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o churchman_n and_o have_v thus_o perform_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n it_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o who_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o think_v part_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o second_o part_n be_v needless_a for_o if_o these_o 30_o disparity_n amount_v not_o to_o one_fw-mi invincible_a proof_n that_o our_o church_n at_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o minister_n act_v in_o parity_n i_o may_v just_o despair_v of_o ever_o prove_v any_o thing_n yet_o because_o i_o know_v many_o simple_a and_o less_o think_v people_n be_v impose_v on_o by_o the_o noise_n and_o dust_n our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n have_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o undertake_v which_o be_v ii_o to_o dissipate_v these_o mist_n wherewith_o our_o parity-man_n be_v so_o very_a earnest_n to_o involve_v and_o darken_v this_o prelatical_a power_n of_o superintendent_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o 1._o the_o establishment_n of_o superintendent_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o for_o the_o then_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n superintendency_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a office_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o episcopacy_n 3._o it_o be_v never_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o it_o be_v plead_v that_o superintendency_n be_v only_o design_v to_o be_v a_o temporary_a not_o a_o perpetual_a stand_a office_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o calderwood_n 25._o speak_v of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v say_v he_o the_o whole_a be_v recommend_v to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v except_o some_o few_o thing_n as_o the_o
have_v full_o prove_v and_o which_o be_v all_o i_o still_o aim_v at_o yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o keep_v close_o by_o the_o principle_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n of_o church_n government_n this_o be_v so_o very_o apparent_a to_o any_o who_o read_v the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n and_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o the_o deduction_n i_o have_v make_v that_o i_o shall_v insist_v no_o long_o on_o it_o second_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o charge_n may_v further_o appear_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o adamson_n advance_v this_o year_n 1576_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o st._n andrews_n that_o nature_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o good_a stock_n and_o he_o be_v a_o smart_a man_n and_o cultivate_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a size_n by_o many_o part_n of_o good_a literature_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a historian_n themselves_o they_o never_o attempt_v to_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o dunce_n though_o they_o be_v very_o eager_a to_o have_v he_o a_o man_n of_o trick_n and_o latitude_n now_o this_o prelate_n ignorance_n in_o true_a antiquity_n be_v remarkable_o visible_a in_o his_o subscribe_v to_o these_o proposition_n anno_fw-la 1580_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v calderwood_n 93.94_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o pastor_n be_v equal_a and_o alike_o great_a among_o themselves_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v relative_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o not_o to_o the_o eldership_n for_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o not_o of_o other_o pastor_n or_o fellow_n elder_n as_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n that_o one_o bear_v over_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o institution_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o pastor_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n appertain_v not_o to_o one_o bishop_n only_o so_o be_v lawful_a election_n pass_v before_o but_o to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o presbytery_n and_o with_o the_o like_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n minister_n at_o their_o kirk_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o eschew_v of_o private_a ordain_v of_o minister_n it_o be_v statute_v that_o no_o pastor_n shall_v be_v appoint_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o dwell_v or_o remain_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o province_n which_o they_o call_v the_o metropolitan_a city_n that_o after_o in_o the_o latter_a council_n it_o be_v statute_v that_o thing_n may_v proceed_v more_o solemn_o and_o with_o great_a authority_n that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o pastor_n after_o lawful_a election_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a town_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n vote_v thereto_o in_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o other_o prerogative_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o town_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v think_v most_o meet_a both_o for_o the_o conveen_n of_o the_o council_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n with_o common_a consent_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v when_o the_o name_n bishop_n which_o before_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o province_n begin_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kirk_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o that_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o rule_v of_o kirk_n with_o the_o whole_a procuration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v now_o only_o devolve_v to_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o other_o pastor_n no_o way_n challenge_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n therein_o of_o very_a slothfulness_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o go_v about_o crafty_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o papistical_a supremacy_n from_o these_o and_o such_o other_o proposition_n sign_v by_o he_o at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v i_o say_v if_o this_o prelate_n do_v not_o bewray_v a_o very_a profound_a ignorance_n in_o true_a ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n one_fw-mi arrant_a presbyterian_a can_v not_o have_v say_v can_v not_o have_v wish_v more_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a as_o perchance_o may_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o that_o these_o proposition_n be_v take_v out_o either_o formal_o or_o by_o collection_n of_o mr._n beza_n book_n de_n triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la now_o if_o adamson_n be_v so_o little_o see_v in_o such_o matter_n what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o three_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o deplorable_a unskilfulness_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o these_o time_n in_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n than_o their_o suffering_n melvil_n and_o his_o party_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n a_o split_v new_a democratical_a systeme_n a_o very_a farce_n of_o novelty_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o instance_n what_o else_o be_v the_o confound_a of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 9_o the_o make_v doctor_n or_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o college_n and_o university_n a_o distinct_a office_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n tot_o the_o set_n up_o of_o lay-elder_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la make_v they_o judge_n of_o man_n qualification_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n visiter_n of_o the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n tot_fw-la make_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n in_o city_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n lay_v eldership_n 16._o prohibit_v appeal_n from_o scottish_a general_n assembly_n to_o any_o judge_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a 8._o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o oecumenick_n council_n be_v not_o these_o ancient_n and_o catholic_n assertion_n what_o footstep_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o true_a antiquity_n how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o man_n skill_v in_o the_o constitution_n government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n the_o novelty_n the_o vanity_n the_o inexpediency_n the_o impoliticalness_n the_o uncatholicalness_n of_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o these_o proposition_n if_o any_o further_a doubt_n can_v remain_v concern_v the_o little_a skill_n the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n in_o these_o time_n have_v in_o these_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v further_o demonstate_v four_o from_o this_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o that_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o many_o point_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n from_o mr._n beza_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n glamis_n than_o chancellor_n of_o scotland_n a_o fair_a evidence_n that_o our_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o be_v very_o well_o see_v in_o ecclesiastical_a politic_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o impose_v on_o by_o a_o single_a stranger_n divine_a who_o visible_o aim_v at_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o scheme_n which_o by_o chance_n have_v get_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la write_v of_o purpose_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o presbyterianism_n in_o scotland_n carry_v visible_o in_o its_o whole_a train_n that_o its_o design_n be_v to_o draw_v our_o clergy_n from_o off_o the_o ancient_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o as_o i_o say_v by_o glanus_n contain_v the_o new_a scheme_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o now_o let_v we_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o if_o you_o please_v of_o his_o account_n of_o her_o policy_n i_o take_v his_o book_n as_o i_o find_v it_o among_o saravia_n work_n he_o be_v positive_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o rule_v elder_n 8._o he_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n without_o god_n allowance_n 29._o that_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v popular_a election_n that_o this_o election_n and_o not_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v pastor_n or_o bishop_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v no_o more_o than_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o power_n whereof_o they_o have_v from_o that_o election_n that_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v create_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o their_o child_n than_o by_o the_o bishop_n 30._o that_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o he_o express_o write_v against_o and_o condemn_v the_o
this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o thus_o the_o eight_o act_n parl._n 1_o jac._n 6._o hold_v in_o decemb._n 1567._o appoint_v the_o coronation_n oath_n to_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o that_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o loveable_a law_n and_o constitution_n receive_v in_o this_o realm_n no_o wise_a repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n now_o i_o think_v this_o parliament_n make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n be_v one_o of_o these_o loveable_a law_n and_o constitution_n receive_v in_o this_o realm_n no_o wise_a repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n indeed_o the_o 24_o the_o act_n of_o that_o same_o parliament_n be_v this_o word_n for_o word_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n with_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o regent_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n have_v ratify_v and_o ratify_v all_o civil_a privilege_n grant_v and_o give_v by_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n predecessor_n to_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o all_o point_n after_o the_o form_n and_o tenor_n thereof_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o authentic_a commentary_n for_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o coronation_n oath_n in_o relation_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o adduce_v two_o more_o but_o they_o be_v such_o two_o as_o be_v as_o good_a as_o two_o thousand_o the_o 130_o the_o act_n parl._n 8._o jac._n 6._o anno_fw-la 1584._o be_v this_o word_n for_o word_n the_o king_n majesty_n consider_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o supreme_a court_n of_o parliament_n continued_z past_o all_o memory_n of_o man_n unto_o these_o day_n as_o constitute_v upon_o the_o free_a vote_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o ancient_a kingdom_n by_o who_o the_o same_o under_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v uphold_v rebellious_a and_o traitorous_a subject_n punish_v the_o good_a and_o faithful_a preserve_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v govern_v make_v and_o establish_v and_o find_v the_o power_n dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o late_a year_n call_v in_o some_o doubt_n at_o least_o some_o such_o as_o mr._n andrew_n melvil_n etc._n etc._n curious_o travel_v to_o have_v introduce_v some_o innovation_n thereanent_a his_o majesty_n firm_a will_n and_o mind_n always_o be_v as_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o the_o honour_n authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o say_n three_o estate_n shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o integrity_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o loveable_a custom_n bygone_a without_o any_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n therefore_o it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v by_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o his_o say_v three_o estate_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o none_o of_o his_o liege_n and_o subject_n presume_v or_o take_v upon_o hand_n to_o impugn_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v three_o estate_n or_o to_o seek_v or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o three_o estate_n or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o time_n come_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n here_o i_o think_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n whereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v ever_o reckon_v the_o first_o be_v assert_v pretty_a fair_o neither_o be_v this_o act_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v formal_o repeal_v by_o any_o subsequent_a act_n and_o whosoever_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o crush_v the_o design_n set_v on_o foot_n then_o by_o some_o for_o innovate_a about_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n that_o this_o act_n be_v form_v the_o other_o which_o i_o promise_v be_v act_n 2._o parl._n 18._o jac._n 6._o hold_v anno_fw-la 1606._o entitle_v act_n anent_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o act_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o of_o late_a during_o his_o majesty_n young_a year_n and_o unsettle_a estate_n the_o ancient_n and_o fundamental_a policy_n consist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v great_o impair_v and_o almost_o subvert_v special_o by_o the_o indirect_a abolish_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o act_n of_o annexation_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o benefice_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o the_o say_a estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a estate_n of_o the_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o these_o time_n so_o essential_a be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n deem_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o scottish_a parliament_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v as_o early_o as_o positive_o as_o inconte_o as_o fundamental_o and_o unalterable_o in_o the_o constitution_n as_o either_o the_o estate_n of_o noble_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o burrows_n there_o be_v no_o question_n i_o think_v about_o the_o burrows_n as_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o noble_n it_o be_v certain_a all_o baron_n be_v still_o reckon_v of_o the_o nobless_a the_o lesser_a baron_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v still_o reckon_v a_o part_n of_o the_o second_o never_o a_o distinct_a estate_n of_o parliament_n and_o they_o must_v quit_v all_o pretension_n to_o be_v of_o the_o nobless_v when_o they_o set_v up_o for_o a_o distinct_a estate_n set_v up_o for_o such_o they_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o nobility_n than_o the_o burrows_n and_o then_o if_o two_o estate_n can_v vote_n out_o one_o and_o make_v a_o parliament_n without_o it_o if_o they_o can_v split_v one_o into_o two_o and_o so_o make_v up_o the_o three_o estate_n why_o may_v not_o one_o split_v itself_o as_o well_o into_o three_o why_o may_v not_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o split_a estate_n join_v together_o and_o vote_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o burrows_n why_o may_v not_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n join_v with_o the_o burrows_n to_o vote_n out_o the_o small_a baron_n why_o may_v not_o the_o small_a baron_n and_o the_o burrows_n vote_v out_o the_o great_a nobility_n after_o two_o have_v vote_v out_o one_o why_o may_v not_o one_o the_o more_o numerous_a vote_v out_o the_o other_o the_o less_o numerous_a when_o the_o parliament_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o estate_n why_o may_v not_o that_o one_o divide_v and_o one_o half_a vote_n out_o the_o other_o and_o then_o subdivide_v and_o vote_v out_o till_o the_o whole_a parliament_n shall_v consist_v of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o rutherglen_n or_o the_o laird_n of_o or_o the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n nay_o why_o may_v not_o that_o one_o vote_v cut_v himself_o and_o leave_v the_o king_n without_o a_o parliament_n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o shake_v foundation_n how_o do_v it_o unhinge_v all_o thing_n how_o plain_o do_v it_o pave_v the_o way_n for_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v to_o abhor_v so_o much_o viz._n a_o despotic_a power_n one_fw-mi absolute_a and_o unlimited_a monarchy_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o notorious_a than_o that_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v still_o judge_v fundamental_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n be_v still_o call_v to_o parliament_n do_v still_o sit_v deliberate_a and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n till_o the_o year_n 1640_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o then_o presbyterian_o and_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o follow_v their_o footstep_n have_v not_o only_o free_o part_v with_o but_o forward_o reject_v that_o ancient_n and_o valuable_a right_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o they_o have_v not_o only_o reject_v it_o but_o they_o declaim_v constant_o against_o it_o as_o a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o not_o and_o have_v they_o not_o herein_o manifest_o deserted_n the_o undoubted_a principle_n and_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v ennumerate_v a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o their_o notorious_a recession_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n e._n g._n i_o may_v have_v insist_v on_o their_o desert_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o reformer_n about_o the_o constitution_n of_o general_n assembly_n about_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n just_o or_o unjust_o be_v not_o the_o present_a question_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n of_o considerable_a importance_n nay_o which_o at_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v a_o little_a strange_a as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v swallow_v down_o the_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n and_o arm_a resistance_n against_o lawful_a sovereign_a
the_o year_n 1560_o till_o the_o year_n 1616._o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o reject_v its_o authority_n if_o it_o militate_v against_o they_o i_o give_v my_o reader_n therefore_o this_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v transcribe_v in_o the_o year_n 1638._o when_o the_o national_a covenant_n be_v in_o a_o flourish_a state_n for_o i_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o transcriber_n name_n and_o his_o designation_n write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a m_n s._n be_v write_v and_o he_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o transcribe_v upon_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o january_n 1638._o and_o complete_v his_o work_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o april_n that_o same_o year_n he_o be_v such_o a_o reader_n as_o we_o have_v common_o in_o scotland_n in_o country_n parish_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v it_o be_v transcribe_v then_o for_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o as_o petrie_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o general_o affirm_v the_o prelate_n and_o prelatist_n dread_v nothing_o more_o in_o those_o day_n than_o that_o the_o old_a register_n of_o the_o kirk_n shall_v come_v abroad_o and_o it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n that_o mr._n petrie_n get_v his_o copy_n from_o which_o he_o publish_v so_o many_o act_n of_o our_o old_a general_n assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o several_a copy_n then_o be_v so_o particular_o that_o which_o i_o have_v peruse_v be_v transcribe_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o good_a old_a cause_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o covenant_n as_o require_v then_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o green_a table_n be_v set_v down_o at_o full_a length_n in_o the_o manuscript_n beside_o the_o style_n and_o language_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o act_n of_o assembly_n which_o it_o contain_v have_v be_v transcribe_v word_n for_o word_n at_o first_o from_o the_o authentic_a record_n and_o if_o calderwood_n or_o petrie_n account_n of_o these_o act_n deserve_v any_o credit_n my_o m_n s._n can_v be_v reject_v for_o it_o have_v all_o they_o have_v publish_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o same_o term_n except_o where_o these_o author_n have_v alter_v the_o language_n sometime_o to_o make_v it_o more_o fashionable_a and_o intelligible_a sometime_o to_o serve_v their_o cause_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o party_n it_o have_v chasm_n also_o and_o defect_n where_o they_o say_v leave_n have_v be_v tear_v from_o the_o original_a register_n and_o i_o have_v not_o adduce_v many_o act_n from_o it_o which_o either_o one_o or_o both_o these_o author_n have_v not_o likewise_o mention_v in_o their_o history_n calderwood_n have_v indeed_o conceal_v very_o many_o have_v intend_v it_o seem_v to_o publish_v nothing_o but_o what_o make_v for_o he_o though_o i_o think_v even_o in_o that_o his_o judgement_n have_v not_o sufficient_o keep_v pace_n with_o his_o inclination_n nay_o his_o supplement_n which_o he_o have_v subjoin_v to_o his_o history_n as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n itself_o be_v lame_a by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o i_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n only_o insert_v such_o act_n article_n and_o answer_n to_o question_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o history_n and_o form_n of_o church_n government_n some_o few_o except_v touch_v corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o office_n and_o call_v of_o minister_n but_o because_o there_o be_v other_o act_n and_o article_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v i_o have_v select_v such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a use_n pass_v by_o such_o as_o be_v temporary_a or_o concern_v only_o temporary_a office_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o clear_a confession_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o all_o the_o act_n of_o assembly_n nay_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v all_o such_o as_o concern_v temporary_a office_n and_o among_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o the_o follow_a sheet_n more_o confident_o than_o warrantable_o reckon_v superintendency_n and_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o at_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1572._o i_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o can_v be_v reasonable_a for_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n to_o insist_v on_o either_o calderwood_n authority_n or_o ingenuity_n against_o my_o mss._n how_o ingenuous_a or_o impartial_a he_o have_v be_v you_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o guess_v before_o you_o have_v get_v through_o the_o ensue_a paper_n petrie_n have_v indeed_o give_v we_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n than_o calderwood_n have_v do_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o attend_v to_o the_o margin_n of_o my_o book_n but_o he_o also_o have_v the_o good_a cause_n to_o serve_v and_o therefore_o have_v corrupt_v some_o thing_n and_o conceal_v other_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v however_o he_o have_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o what_o i_o have_v transcribe_v from_o the_o mss._n spotswood_n have_v few_o than_o either_o of_o the_o two_o presbyterian_a historian_n yet_o some_o he_o have_v which_o i_o find_v also_o in_o the_o ms._n and_o which_o they_o have_v both_o omit_v in_o short_a i_o have_v take_v but_o very_o few_o from_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o historian_n neither_o have_v i_o adduce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o from_o it_o nor_o be_v one_o in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o high_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o time_n for_o which_o it_o mention_n they_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o its_o be_v a_o faithful_a transcript_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v just_o say_v of_o it_o as_o optatus_n say_v of_o another_o ms._n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n vetustas_fw-la membranarum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la etc._n etc._n optat_fw-la milev_n lib._n 1._o f._n 7._o edit_n paris_n 1569_o it_o have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n and_o integrity_n that_o it_o pretend_v to_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o about_o it_o that_o render_v it_o suspicious_a the_o other_o book_n which_o i_o say_v require_v some_o far_a consideration_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n contain_v five_o book_n etc._n etc._n common_o attribute_v to_o john_n knox_n by_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v about_o it_o be_v chief_o that_o mr._n knox_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o a._n b._n spotswood_n have_v prove_v this_o by_o demonstration_n in_o his_o history_n pag._n 267._o his_o demonstration_n be_v that_o the_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v talk_v of_o one_o of_o our_o martyr_n remit_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o far_a declaration_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o mr._n fox_n which_o come_v not_o to_o light_v till_o some_o twelve_o year_n after_o knox_n death_n mr._n patrick_n hamilton_n be_v the_o martyr_n and_o the_o reference_n be_v to_o be_v see_v pag._n 4._o of_o that_o history_n i_o be_o now_o consider_v beside_o this_o i_o have_v observe_v a_o great_a many_o more_o infallible_a proof_n that_o knox_n be_v not_o the_o author_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o some_o 3_o or_o 4._o thus_o pag._n 447._o the_o author_n have_v set_v down_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o tell_v how_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n write_v to_o beza_n and_o beza_n to_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o london_n which_o letter_n of_o beza_n to_o grindal_n he_o say_v be_v the_o eight_o in_o order_n among_o beza_n epistle_n and_o in_o that_o same_o page_n he_o mention_n another_o of_o beza_n letter_n to_o grindal_n call_v it_o the_o twelve_o in_o number_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a beza_n epistle_n be_v not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1573._o i_o e._n after_o knox_n death_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o he_o add_v far_a in_o that_o same_o page_n that_o the_o sincerer_n sort_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o england_n have_v not_o yet_o assault_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o church_n government_n which_o they_o do_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 1572._o at_o which_o time_n they_o publish_v their_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n but_o only_o have_v except_v against_o superstitious_a apparel_n and_o some_o other_o fault_n in_o the_o service_n book_n from_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a knox_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o author_n confession_n whoever_o he_o be_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o parity_n and_o imparity_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o early_o in_o
general_o be_v against_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o only_a prayer_n i_o can_v find_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n frame_n composure_n and_o mode_n of_o it_o consider_v 3._o that_o our_o author_n will_v be_v very_o angry_a and_o complain_v of_o horrid_a injustice_n do_v he_o if_o you_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o quakerism_n or_o pray_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n for_o who_o so_o great_a enemy_n to_o quaker_n as_o scottish_a presbyterian_o consider_v 4._o if_o his_o argument_n can_v consist_v any_o better_a with_o extemporary_a prayer_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o to_o matter_n frame_n composure_n and_o mode_n than_o with_o set-form_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o to_o matter_n frame_n composure_n and_o mode_n consider_v 5._o in_o consequence_n of_o these_o if_o we_o can_v have_v any_o public_a prayer_n at_o all_o and_o then_o consider_v 6._o and_o last_o if_o our_o author_n when_o he_o write_v this_o section_n have_v his_o zeal_n temper_v with_o common_a sense_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o knuckle-deep_a in_o right_a mysterious_a theology_n but_o as_o good_a follow_v for_o 4._o never_o man_n speak_v more_o profound_a mystery_n than_o he_o have_v do_v on_o all_o occasion_n in_o his_o surprise_v account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o popish_a church_n of_o scotland_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o a_o protestant_a church_n of_o scotland_n he_o tell_v we_o 1_o vind._n answ._n to_o quest._n 1._o §_o 10._o presbyterian_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o reform_a parliament_n anno_fw-la 1576_o take_v from_o they_o the_o popish_a bishop_n the_o authority_n they_o have_v over_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o after_o this_o law_n they_o have_v no_o legal_a title_n to_o rule_v the_o protestant_a church_n this_o same_o for_o once_o be_v pleasant_a enough_o the_o reform_a parliament_n while_o it_o define_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o it_o define_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o but_o one_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o act._n 6._o which_o i_o have_v transcribe_v word_n for_o word_n in_o my_o book_n allow_v of_o two_o church_n of_o scotland_n two_o national_a church_n in_o one_o nation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o have_v also_o subdivide_v the_o protestant_a church_n of_o scotland_n into_o two_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n he_o insist_o very_o frequent_o on_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o scotland_n thus_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o vind._o of_o his_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o great_a seriousness_n he_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v concern_v all_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n be_v and_o have_v long_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o scotland_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o 2_o vind._n §_o 7._o i_o have_v in_o a_o former_a paper_n plead_v for_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o scotland_n against_o one_fw-mi adversary_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o hist._n relat._n of_o the_o gen._n ass._n §_o 12._o his_o adversary_n have_v say_v that_o general_n assembly_n be_v as_o insufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o g._n r._n ready_o reply_n but_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o represent_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v have_v of_o a_o presbyterian_a assembly_n he_o be_v as_o frank_a at_o allow_v one_fw-mi episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n thus_o in_o true_a represent_v of_o presb._n governm_n in_o answ._n to_o ob._n 10._o the_o minister_n that_o enter_v by_o and_o under_o prelacy_n neither_o have_v nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n whatever_o they_o may_v have_v in_o another_o govern_v church_n i._n e._n the_o episcopal_a church_n that_o the_o state_n set_v up_o in_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o express_o in_o answ._n to_o the_o hist._n relat._n of_o the_o gen._n ass._n 1690._o §_o 3._o again_o say_v he_o though_o we_o own_v they_o the_o prelatic_a presbyter_n as_o lawful_a minister_n yet_o we_o can_v own_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n they_o may_v have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o episcopal_a church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o and_o leave_v the_o presbyterian_a yet_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n we_o deny_v by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v the_o reader_n have_v get_v enough_o of_o scottish_a national_a church_n and_o their_o distinct_a governor_n and_o government_n the_o popish_a clergy_n even_o since_o the_o reformation_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n have_v right_o to_o rule_v the_o popish_a national_a church_n of_o scotland_n the_o protestant_a episcopal_a clergy_n have_v right_o to_o rule_v the_o protestant_a episcopal_n national_a church_n of_o scotland_n the_o protestant_a presbyterian_a minister_n have_v only_o right_o to_o rule_v the_o protestant_n presbyterian_a national_a church_n of_o scotland_n by_o the_o way_n may_v not_o one_o wish_n that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n have_v stand_v here_o for_o if_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n have_v right_o to_o rule_v the_o episcopal_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o right_o to_o rule_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n which_o they_o have_v not_o why_o be_v their_o own_o right_a to_o rule_v themselves_o take_v from_o they_o be_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o unrighteous_a in_o take_v from_o they_o all_o right_a to_o rule_v when_o they_o have_v right_o to_o rule_v the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n but_o this_o as_o i_o say_v only_o by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o i_o be_o main_o concern_v for_o at_o present_a be_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v consider_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o goodly_a parcel_n of_o goodly_a sense_n in_o these_o profound_a meditation_n yet_o better_a follow_v after_o all_o this_o laborious_a clear_n of_o march_n between_o scottish_a national_a church_n particular_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a national_a church_n of_o scotland_n he_o tell_v you_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o in_o such_o depth_n of_o mystery_n as_o perchance_o can_v scarce_o be_v parallel_v take_v the_o worthy_a speculation_n in_o his_o own_o word_n true_a rep._n ad_fw-la ob._n 10._o let_v it_o be_v further_o consider_v say_v he_o that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a so_o to_o widen_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o prelatic_a party_n as_o to_o look_v on_o they_o and_o ourselves_o as_o two_o distinct_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o clergy_n and_o we_o be_v two_o different_a representative_n and_o two_o different_a govern_v body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o one_o can_v at_o their_o pleasure_n go_v over_o to_o the_o other_o unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o well!_o have_v he_o now_o retract_v his_o make_v they_o two_o church_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v object_v against_o this_o course_n the_o course_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v pursue_v with_o may_v and_o main_a when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n viz._n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n might_n primâ_fw-la instantiâ_fw-la be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o know_a sound_n presbyterian_a minister_n etc._n etc._n first_o this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o prelacy_n among_o minister_n even_o while_o it_o be_v so_o much_o decry_v that_o a_o few_o shall_v have_v rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n exclude_v answ._n it_o be_v not_o prelacy_n but_o a_o make_v distinction_n between_o minister_n of_o one_o society_n and_o those_o of_o another_o though_o they_o be_v minister_n they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n they_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o we_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o good_a old_a way_n that_o they_o and_o we_o profess_v for_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o all_o the_o scottish_a prelatist_n be_v once_o presbyterian_o it_o be_v not_o then_o unreasonable_a that_o if_o they_o will_v return_v to_o that_o society_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n now_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o than_o it_o be_v hence_o that_o they_o must_v be_v still_o two_o church_n he_o make_v they_o in_o express_a term_n twice_o over_o two_o distinct_a society_n he_o make_v one_o of_o these_o society_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o the_o
other_o must_v be_v the_o episcopal_a church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o avoidable_a to_o make_v two_o church_n yet_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o true_a yolk_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o lie_v here_o that_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n be_v two_o different_a representative_n two_o different_a govern_v body_n of_o the_o one_o church_n of_o scotland_n i_o remember_v our_o author_n in_o his_o rational_a defence_n of_o nonconformity_n etc._n etc._n exercise_v dr._n stillingfleet_n to_o purpose_n for_o talk_v of_o something_o which_o he_o think_v look_v like_o two_o convocation_n in_o england_n viz._n the_o upper_a and_o the_o low_a house_n he_o seem_v above_o say_v g._n r._n to_o make_v such_o convocation_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v either_o two_o church_n of_o england_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o three_o of_o scotland_n or_o the_o one_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v biceps_fw-la and_o so_o a_o monster_n thus_o our_o author_n there_o p._n 195._o i_o say_v and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o when_o he_o write_v his_o true_a representation_n of_o presbyt_fw-la governm_fw-la for_o he_o be_v careful_a indeed_o to_o avoid_v the_o make_n of_o his_o one_o church_n of_o scotland_n biceps_fw-la and_o make_v it_o something_o else_o but_o what_o thing_n your_o pardon_n for_o that_o i_o have_v neither_o latin_a nor_o english_a name_n for_o it_o i_o think_v once_o indeed_o on_o bicorpor_fw-la but_o i_o find_v it_o can_v not_o do_v for_o he_o make_v not_o his_o one_o church_n two_o body_n what_o then_o i_o tell_v you_o already_o i_o can_v find_v no_o name_n for_o it_o but_o if_o i_o have_v any_o idea_n of_o this_o his_o one_o church_n she_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o a_o body_n govern_v by_o two_o different_a govern_v body_n without_o one_fw-mi head_n that_o she_o be_v a_o body_n i_o think_v can_v be_v controvert_v for_o all_o church_n be_v common_o own_a to_o be_v body_n that_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o two_o different_a govern_v body_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n for_o thus_o it_o run_v we_o will_v not_o so_o widen_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o prelatical_a party_n as_o to_o look_v on_o ourselves_o and_o they_o as_o two_o distinct_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o clergy_n and_o we_o be_v two_o different_a representative_n and_o two_o different_a govern_v body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n that_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o these_o two_o different_a govern_v body_n without_o one_fw-mi head_n be_v likewise_o evident_a for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n about_o one_fw-mi head_n in_o the_o text_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o difficulty_n of_o join_v one_o head_n convenient_o with_o two_o body_n to_o what_o purpose_n one_fw-mi head_n for_o she_o when_o she_o be_v so_o well_o store_v of_o govern_v body_n be_v they_o not_o receive_v maxim_n that_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multiplicanda_fw-la entia_fw-la sine_fw-la necessitate_v and_o deus_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la frustra_fw-la the_o definition_n then_o be_v unquestionable_a well!_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v curious_a to_o know_v how_o g._n r._n come_v by_o this_o super-fine_a idea_n of_o a_o church_n i_o have_v have_v my_o conjecture_n about_o it_o and_o the_o most_o probable_a that_o offer_v be_v this_o no_o doubt_v he_o be_v wondrous_o well_o acquaint_v with_o plato_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o have_v make_v the_o singular_a discovery_n that_o socinian_o and_o stoic_n be_v platonist_n now_o plato_n conviv_n p._n 322._o edit_fw-la lugd._n 1590._o as_o i_o remember_v have_v a_o pretty_a story_n about_o a_o certain_a species_n of_o rational_a animal_n which_o be_v early_o in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v man-woman_n or_o so_o this_o creature_n have_v two_o face_n two_o nose_n four_o hand_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o round_a body_n which_o contain_v both_o sex_n in_o it_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v by_o their_o back_n it_o be_v a_o vigorous_a sturdy_a kind_n of_o animal_n and_o jupiter_n turn_v afraid_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o weaken_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o toward_a and_o subdueable_a he_o take_v one_fw-mi axe_n or_o some_o such_o sharp_a instrument_n and_o cleave_v it_o from_o top_n to_o bottom_n in_o the_o very_a middle_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v cleave_v one_fw-mi egg_n into_o two_o equal_a half_n and_o then_o be_v as_o you_o know_v a_o nimble_a mountebank_n he_o draw_v together_o the_o skin_n on_o each_o back_n in_o a_o trice_n and_o apply_v some_o sovereign_a medecine_n and_o both_o back_n be_v make_v sound_a immediate_o and_o the_o divide_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o woman_n and_o have_v the_o felicity_n to_o look_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n they_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o love_n and_o court_v and_o marriage_n and_o all_o that_o now_o i_o say_v the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n i_o can_v make_v of_o the_o way_n how_o g._n r._n come_v by_o his_o surprise_v idea_n of_o the_o one_o church_n with_o the_o two_o different_a govern_v body_n be_v that_o when_o he_o read_v this_o story_n in_o plato_n it_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o his_o imagination_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o out_o do_v plato_n at_o nimbleness_n of_o design_n and_o invention_n fall_v upon_o this_o stranger_n and_o more_o surprise_v notion_n of_o a_o church_n but_o however_o this_o be_v i_o think_v our_o author_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v animad_fw-la on_o iren._n p._n 51._o that_o a_o church_n be_v a_o singular_a society_n and_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o other_o society_n and_o therefore_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o singular_a government_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o have_v give_v the_o one_o church_n of_o scotland_n a_o government_n which_o be_v singular_a enough_o one_o thing_n be_v certain_a at_o this_o rate_n she_o want_v not_o government_n nor_o governor_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n she_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o best_a canon_n and_o the_o just_a measure_n prescribe_v to_o she_o for_o if_o the_o one_o govern_v body_n prescribe_v wrong_a the_o other_o must_v ready_o prescribe_v right_a for_o never_o be_v two_o govern_v body_n of_o one_o society_n in_o great_a likelihood_n of_o contradict_v one_o another_o it_o be_v true_a the_o govern_v body_n may_v be_v sometime_o puzzle_v about_o its_o obedience_n and_o reduce_v to_o a_o state_n of_o hesitation_n about_o the_o opposite_a prescription_n whither_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v follow_v but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n our_o author_n invention_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o far_o decay_v but_o that_o i_o can_v promise_v for_o he_o if_o he_o please_v he_o shall_v as_o easy_o extricate_v it_o out_o of_o that_o difficulty_n as_o he_o can_v give_v one_fw-mi intelligible_a account_n of_o this_o his_o one_o church_n with_o the_o two_o different_a govern_v body_n only_o one_o thing_n thing_n more_o i_o add_v our_o learned_a author_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o his_o book_n in_o which_o he_o have_v this_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n not_o undertake_v at_o first_o of_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n and_o that_o before_o it_o be_v publish_v it_o pass_v one_fw-mi examen_fw-la rigorosum_fw-la of_o not_o a_o few_o brethren_n now_o if_o he_o speak_v truth_n here_o as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o accuracy_n of_o some_o man_n rigorosa_n examina_fw-la and_o so_o much_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o our_o author_n second_o cardinal_n virtue_n proceed_v we_o now_o to_o iii_o the_o three_o which_o though_o it_o look_v as_o like_a ill-nature_n as_o ever_o egg_n be_v like_o another_o in_o compliance_n with_o our_o author_n generous_a inclination_n i_o be_o content_a shall_v pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o excessive_a civility_n i_o allow_v it_o this_o name_n i_o say_v because_o our_o author_n himself_o have_v so_o dub_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o tell_v we_o two_o vind._n pref._n §_o 6._o i_o have_v treat_v the_o adversary_n i_o deal_v with_o as_o brethren_n desire_v rather_o to_o exceed_v than_o come_v short_a in_o civility_n and_o fair_a deal_n with_o they_o never_o be_v author_n more_o plentiful_o furnish_v with_o this_o ingenuous_a quality_n than_o g._n r._n take_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o from_o his_o second_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n edit_n eden_n anno_fw-la 1691_o and_o consider_v with_o what_o excess_n of_o civility_n he_o treat_v his_o adversary_n
of_o feed_v their_o flock_n they_o worry_v they_o 103_o inciter_n to_o and_o abettor_n of_o persecution_n 126_o a_o faction_n that_o indulge_v debauch_a man_n in_o their_o immorality_n 166_o hundred_o of_o their_o party_n guilty_a of_o gross_a immorality_n for_o one_o presbyterian_a 166_o their_o debauchery_n tempt_v people_n to_o count_v all_o religion_n a_o shame_n 173_o general_o favourer_n of_o popery_n passim_fw-la men_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v be_v exclude_v for_o their_o immorality_n or_o error_n 5_o and_o god_n know_v how_o frequent_o he_o make_v they_o general_o ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a or_o scandalous_a or_o supine_o negligent_a this_o i_o think_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o excessive_a civility_n to_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n well!_o but_o be_v he_o as_o civil_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v a_o proof_n from_o his_o rational_a defence_n etc._n etc._n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o do_v manifest_o and_o confess_o differ_v in_o the_o thing_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o the_o nonconformist_n p._n 71_o they_o be_v either_o stranger_n to_o england_n or_o strange_o bias_v who_o see_v not_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o ignorance_n idleness_n and_o vicious_a conversation_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n 40_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o party_n still_o to_o create_v trouble_n to_o the_o church_n 63_o they_o be_v one_fw-mi imperious_a superstitious_a clergy_n that_o will_v be_v lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o apostle_n 80_o and_o how_o often_o do_v he_o call_v they_o liar_n misrepresenter_n calumniator_n &_o c._n with_o p._n 66_o 274.275_o 276_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o english_a episcopal_a knavery_n which_o g._n r._n resent_v very_o high_o you_o may_v see_v it_o pag._n 276._o i_o have_v meet_v with_o another_o instance_n say_v he_o of_o episcopal_a ingenuity_n for_o expose_v the_o presbyterian_o among_o the_o foreign_a church_n it_o be_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o famous_a bochart_n date_v nou._n 2._o 1â—80_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o doctor_n morley_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n represent_v the_o presbyterian_a principle_n in_o three_o position_n whereof_o the_o three_o be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n the_o position_n be_v reges_fw-la posse_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la a_o subditis_fw-la cogi_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la &_o si_fw-la se_fw-la praebeant_fw-la immorigeros_fw-la de_fw-fr soliis_fw-la deturbari_fw-la in_fw-la carcerem_fw-la conjici_fw-la sisti_n in_o jus_o per_fw-la carnificem_fw-la denique_fw-la capite_fw-la plecti_fw-la i_o e._n that_o presbyterian_o maintain_v that_o subject_n may_v call_v their_o sovereign_n to_o one_fw-mi account_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o if_o they_o be_v stubborn_a incorrigible_a sovereign_n they_o may_v cast_v they_o in_o prison_n judge_v they_o sentence_n they_o and_o order_v the_o hangman_n to_o give_v they_o a_o cast_v of_o his_o craft_n and_o now_o kind_a reader_n judge_v impartial_o be_v not_o this_o a_o gross_a calumny_n what_o impudent_a lie_a rogue_n must_v these_o english_a prelate_n and_o prelatist_n have_v be_v who_o so_o gross_o calumniate_v such_o eminent_o loyal_a subject_n such_o true_a friend_n to_o monarchy_n such_o unquestionable_a passâ—ve-obedience_n and_o non-resistance-man_n but_o return_v we_o to_o our_o author_n one_o thing_n may_v be_v plead_v in_o his_o behalf_n it_o be_v that_o this_o his_o rational_a defence_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o say_v himself_o be_v write_v about_o the_o time_n that_o k._n i._o come_v to_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n some_o four_o year_n before_o the_o late_a revolution_n and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v excusable_a in_o he_o to_o tell_v his_o mind_n free_o about_o the_o english_a clergy_n because_o he_o be_v then_o a_o nonconformist_a in_o england_n and_o suffer_v under_o their_o yoke_n but_o now_o that_o presbytery_n be_v establish_v in_o scotland_n and_o he_o have_v get_v a_o post_n there_o in_o which_o he_o can_v live_v to_o purpose_n his_o temper_n be_v become_v a_o little_a sweeten_v and_o he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o be_v one_fw-mi enemy_n to_o the_o english_a clergy_n nay_o have_v he_o not_o publish_v so_o much_o late_o in_o his_o second_o vindication_n true_a he_o have_v more_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v promise_v at_o least_o profess_v so_o much_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o whole_a party_n he_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o letter_n §_o 12._o that_o scottish_a presbyterian_o be_v far_o from_o interpose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n affair_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o reform_v england_n but_o to_o concur_v when_o lawful_o call_v to_o advance_v reformation_n that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o their_o thought_n to_o go_v beyond_o that_o boundary_a that_o they_o wish_v their_o reformation_n but_o leave_v the_o management_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o afflict_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o he_o go_v a_o far_a length_n the_o author_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v bethink_v themselves_o how_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n in_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o g._n r.'s_n answer_n thus_o they_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n and_o animate_v england_n to_o concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o church_n when_o we_o do_v not_o meddle_v in_o their_o matter_n here_o you_o see_v he_o own_v the_o english_a clergy_n for_o no_o less_o than_o his_o brethren_n be_v they_o not_o cocksure_a now_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v more_o of_o his_o excessive_a civility_n well!_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o may_v be_v but_o i_o can_v tell_v something_o of_o what_o have_v already_o be_v this_o same_o love_a brother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n publish_v his_o rational_a defence_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1689_o i_o e._n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a revolution_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a his_o preface_n be_v write_v since_o likewise_o for_o therein_o he_o discourse_v rhetorical_o how_o god_n by_o the_o late_a revolution_n have_v make_v we_o like_o they_o that_o dream_n and_o do_v exceed_o abundant_o for_o we_o above_o what_o we_o can_v think_v outdo_v our_o faith_n as_o be_v foretell_v luk._n 18.8_o now_o in_o that_o same_o preface_n he_o own_v he_o publish_v his_o book_n then_o because_o he_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a season_n and_o it_o seem_v allowable_a if_o not_o necessary_a that_o each_o party_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o claim_n and_o give_v the_o best_a reason_n they_o can_v for_o their_o pretension_n which_o how_o it_o consist_v with_o design_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v herself_o consider_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o if_o his_o excessive_a civility_n can_v be_v helpful_a for_o unh_v she_o she_o get_v they_o in_o that_o preface_n with_o a_o witness_n take_v this_o for_o a_o taste_n he_o not_o only_o exhort_v his_o reader_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o bad_a man_n one_fw-mi ignorant_a scandalous_a heady_a and_o unsober_a ministry_n but_o he_o far_o discourse_n thus_o god_n will_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n while_o such_o be_v countenance_v and_o good_a man_n can_v with_o any_o satisfaction_n behold_v such_o scandal_n to_o religion_n and_o such_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n while_o some_o effectual_a course_n be_v not_o take_v to_o remove_v they_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o have_v little_a peace_n either_o with_o god_n or_o in_o herself_o let_v all_o then_o contribute_v their_o endeavour_n to_o have_v the_o unsavoury_a salt_n cast_v out_o if_o this_o piece_n of_o reformation_n be_v endeavour_v all_o rank_n must_v put_v hand_n to_o it_o the_o people_n by_o discover_v such_o where_o they_o be_v and_o not_o call_v nor_o countenance_v they_o when_o they_o want_v a_o guide_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o magistrate_n by_o endeavour_v the_o regulate_v of_o such_o law_n as_o do_v in_o any_o wise_a open_v the_o door_n to_o such_o man_n to_o enter_v and_o again_o church_n reformation_n must_v also_o true_o be_v endeavour_v by_o we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v church_n peace_n it_o be_v no_o token_n for_o good_a when_o sinful_a evil_n image_n of_o jealousy_n which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n such_o as_o episcopacy_n the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n holiday_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o all_o agree_v in_o these_o way_n none_o lament_v they_o nor_o reprove_v they_o nor_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o all_o this_o be_v direct_o
rebellion_n commit_v by_o presbyterian_o you_o see_v all_o be_v extraordinary_a act_n in_o short_a presbyterian_o be_v beyond_o reproach_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o know_v they_o and_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o 2._o vind._n p._n 37_o now_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o design_n to_o render_v the_o presbyterian_o peculiar_o odious_a by_o adduce_v these_o instance_n i_o know_v these_o crime_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o violent_o incline_v to_o persecution_n or_o rebellion_n i_o doubt_v as_o little_a many_o of_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v peccable_a as_o other_o man_n and_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o many_o of_o their_o party_n which_o such_o as_o be_v ingenuous_a will_v not_o offer_v to_o apologise_v for_o that_o which_o i_o be_v main_o concern_v for_o be_v our_o author_n impudence_n for_o who_o ever_o see_v great_a impudence_n than_o there_o be_v in_o these_o ridiculous_a defence_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o publish_v in_o vindication_n of_o his_o party_n 4._o another_o instance_n may_v be_v his_o make_v his_o party_n so_o frequent_o the_o only_a protestant_n in_o the_o nation_n the_o only_a man_n that_o resist_v or_o can_v resist_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o resist_v popery_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ten_o question_n have_v say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o accept_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o one_fw-mi indulgince_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o design_n of_o the_o court_n be_v for_o advance_v popery_n how_o our_o author_n justify_v their_o thankful_a addressing_z to_o k._n j._n for_o such_o a_o favour_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o and_o by_o that_o which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o present_a be_v his_o apology_n for_o their_o accept_n of_o that_o indulgence_n it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n say_v he_o 1_o vind._n ad_fw-la quest._n 8._o §_o 2._o if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v backward_o to_o preach_v and_o hear_v the_o gospel_n when_o a_o door_n be_v open_v for_o it_o because_o some_o man_n have_v a_o design_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o open_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n you_o know_v be_v neither_o preach_v nor_o hear_v in_o scotland_n before_o a_o door_n be_v open_v for_o it_o by_o that_o indulgence_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n sure_o their_o silence_n and_o peevish_a refuse_v on_o that_o occasion_n have_v be_v much_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o then_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o use_v the_o liberty_n for_o their_o part_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n imaginable_a to_o mislead_v people_n without_o any_o to_o oppose_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o use_v that_o liberty_n be_v the_o great_a mean_a by_o which_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o very_a few_o during_o that_o time_n of_o liberty_n be_v pervert_v to_o popery_n in_o the_o nation_n now_o who_o shall_v doubt_v after_o this_o that_o all_o the_o prelatist_n be_v silent_a encourager_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v the_o only_a people_n who_o preach_v against_o it_o zealous_o and_o oppose_v it_o bold_o here_o be_v such_o a_o masterpiece_n of_o our_o author_n main_a talon_n as_o i_o be_o confident_a no_o other_o presbyterian_a in_o the_o nation_n will_v offer_v to_o extenuate_v far_o less_o justify_v he_o insist_o on_o the_o same_o theme_n in_o his_o 2_o vind._n p._n 91._o where_o he_o tell_v that_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o liberty_n for_o set_v the_o people_n in_o the_o right_a way_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o keep_v they_o from_o turn_v papist_n but_o by_o make_v they_o presbyterian_o 5._o near_o of_o kin_n to_o this_o be_v that_o other_o common_a head_n he_o sometime_o insist_o on_o viz._n that_o all_o be_v papist_n or_o popish_o affect_v who_o be_v not_o for_o the_o late_a revolution_n thus_o in_o his_o 1_o vind._n ad_fw-la quest._n 9_o §_o 4._o in_o answer_n to_o that_o allegation_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o deny_v the_o king_n prerogative_n of_o make_v peace_n and_o war_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v the_o world_n if_o this_o his_o argument_n can_v cast_v any_o blame_n on_o presbyterian_o it_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v case_n in_o which_o they_o allow_v the_o state_n and_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n so_o far_o as_o to_o hinder_v he_o to_o root_v out_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v among_o they_o and_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v by_o this_o time_n convince_v that_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o presbyterian_n but_o that_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o britain_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o his_o true_a represent_v ad_fw-la ob._n 2_o he_o have_v these_o plain_a word_n what_o be_v do_v in_o remove_v k._n j._n from_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o by_o we_o alone_o but_o by_o all_o the_o true_a protestant_n in_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v indeed_o concern_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n now_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o present_a business_n to_o justify_v or_o apologise_v for_o such_o as_o be_v or_o be_v against_o the_o late_a revolution_n let_v jacobitism_n be_v as_o great_a one_fw-mi heresy_n as_o our_o author_n please_v to_o call_v it_o let_v he_o rank_v it_o with_o platonism_n or_o socinianism_n if_o he_o will_v only_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_fw-mi odd_a stretch_v of_o impudence_n to_o make_v it_o popery_n i_o mention_v a_o little_a above_o his_o apologize_n for_o his_o party_n addressing_z so_o thankful_o to_o k._n i._n for_o his_o toleration_n and_o true_o his_o performance_n that_o way_n may_v pass_v 6._o for_o another_o instance_n of_o his_o have_v a_o good_a do_v of_o brow_n as_o himself_o common_o call_v his_o own_o prime_a accomplishment_n for_o it_o be_v such_o one_fw-mi arrant_a mixture_n of_o flattery_n and_o hypocrisy_n especial_o when_o enlighten_v by_o their_o subsequent_a practice_n that_o no_o sophistry_n can_v palliate_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v innocent_a but_o it_o have_v be_v so_o frequent_o toss_v already_o that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o far_o less_o be_o i_o at_o leisure_n to_o examine_v all_o the_o ridiculous_a stuff_n our_o author_n have_v vent_v about_o it_o only_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v propose_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v far_o consider_v whoso_o have_v read_v any_o of_o our_o author_n vindication_n of_o his_o church_n of_o scotland_n can_v but_o have_v observe_v that_o even_o to_o loathsomeness_n he_o be_v precise_a in_o pursue_v his_o adversary_n foot_n for_o foot_n on_o all_o occasion_n when_o impudence_n itself_o can_v afford_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v yet_o one_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a consequence_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n to_o which_o he_o have_v answer_v nothing_o what_o else_o can_v move_v our_o author_n to_o this_o sinful_a and_o unseasonable_a silence_n but_o the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o the_o author_n of_o that_o letter_n have_v discourse_v how_o amaze_v the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o be_v at_o the_o dispense_v power_n upon_o the_o publication_n of_o k._n i.'s_n first_o proclamation_n for_o the_o toleration_n how_o little_a forward_o they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o how_o they_o comply_v not_o with_o its_o design_n till_o they_o get_v a_o second_o edition_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n offer_a at_o conjecture_v about_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v have_v induce_v they_o afterward_o to_o embrace_v it_o so_o thankful_o and_o unanimous_o as_o they_o do_v among_o the_o rest_n i_o find_v he_o insist_v on_o this_o as_o one_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v get_v secret_a instruction_n from_o holland_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o dispense_v power_n in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o ensue_a revolution_n and_o he_o add_v that_o for_o this_o he_o know_v there_o be_v very_o strong_a presumption_n now_o g._n r._n i_o say_v pass_v this_o over_o in_o a_o profound_a silence_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o considerable_a presumption_n that_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o epistler_n have_v guess_v right_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o think_v the_o presbyterian_a address_n to_o k._n i._n for_o the_o toleration_n may_v now_o appear_v in_o black_a colour_n than_o ever_o i_o be_o earnest_a not_o to_o be_v mistake_v i_o do_v not_o condemn_v their_o keep_n a_o correspondence_n with_o the_o court_n at_o the_o hague_n on_o that_o occasion_n let_v that_o have_v be_v do_v dutiful_o or_o undutiful_o as_o it_o may_v all_o i_o be_o
be_v the_o vindicator_n of_o their_o kirk_n if_o they_o can_v employ_v any_o civil_a discreet_a ingenuous_a person_n to_o write_v for_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v hearty_o satisfy_v and_o for_o his_o encouragement_n i_o do_v promise_n if_o he_o fall_v to_o my_o share_n i_o shall_v treat_v he_o suitable_o nay_o after_o all_o if_o even_o g._n r._n himself_o will_v lay_v aside_o such_o quality_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v adhere_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o write_v with_o that_o gravity_n and_o civility_n that_o charity_n and_o modesty_n that_o honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o become_v one_o of_o his_o age_n and_o character_n i_o can_v as_o yet_o admit_v of_o he_o for_o my_o adversary_n for_o i_o think_v the_o party_n can_v assign_v i_o a_o weak_a one_o and_o i_o do_v hereby_o promise_v he_o one_fw-mi equitable_a meeting_n finis_fw-la advertisement_n this_o book_n be_v design_v for_o the_o press_n december_n 1693._o the_o article_n that_o prelacy_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o presbyter_n be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n they_o have_v reform_v from_o popery_n by_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v abolish_v this_o article_n be_v establish_v in_o our_o claim_n of_o right_n april_n 11_o 1689._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o article_n prelacy_n be_v actual_o abolish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n july_n 22._o 1689._o upon_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o article_n presbyterian_a government_n be_v establish_v june_n 7._o anno_fw-la 1690._o this_o act_n establish_v presbyterian_a government_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o whole_a head_n article_n and_o clause_n thereof_o june_n 12._o 1693._o it_o be_v indisputable_a then_o that_o this_o article_n be_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o that_o great_a alteration_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o late_a revolution_n whether_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a or_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n can_v but_o be_v deem_v a_o material_a question_n and_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v bid_v fair_a for_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n if_o i_o can_v give_v clear_a and_o distinct_a satisfaction_n to_o these_o follow_a inquiry_n i._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v reform_v sole_o by_o person_n clothe_v with_o the_o character_n of_o presbyter_n ii_o whether_o our_o scottish_a reformer_n whatever_o their_o character_n be_v be_v of_o the_o present_a presbyterian_a principle_n whether_o they_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o whether_o prelacy_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o presbyter_n be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_n to_o this_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n iv._o whether_o it_o be_v such_o when_o this_o article_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o claim_n of_o right_a v._o whether_o suppose_v the_o premise_n in_o the_o article_n be_v true_a they_o will_v be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o prelacy_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v abolish_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o main_a question_n i_o say_v may_v competent_o result_v from_o a_o perspicuous_a discussion_n of_o these_o five_o inquiry_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v attempt_v it_o as_o fair_o as_o i_o can_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v equitable_o of_o my_o performance_n and_o without_o further_a preface_v i_o come_v to_o the_o first_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v reform_v sole_o by_o person_n clothe_v with_o the_o character_n of_o presbyter_n if_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o article_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n they_o have_v reform_v from_o popery_n by_o presbyter_n i_o think_v i_o be_o pretty_a sure_a they_o mean_v amiss_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o obvious_a to_o one_o who_o read_v and_o compare_v our_o history_n than_o that_o person_n stand_v in_o other_o station_n and_o clothe_v with_o other_o character_n have_v a_o very_a great_a hand_n and_o be_v very_o considerable_a instrument_n in_o carry_v on_o our_o reformation_n particular_o 1._o there_o be_v prelate_n who_o concur_v in_o that_o work_n as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n knox_n say_v there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o august_n 1560._o which_o parliament_n give_v the_o first_o national_a establishment_n to_o our_o reformation_n the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n the_o abbot_n of_o lundoris_fw-la culross_n st._n colmes-inih_a coldingham_n saint_n mary-isle_n and_o the_o subprior_n of_o st._n andrews_n with_o diverse_a other_o and_o of_o all_o these_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v renounce_v papistry_n and_o open_o profess_a jesus_n christ._n 260._o spotswood_n reckon_v up_o no_o few_o than_o eight_o of_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n all_o protestant_n choose_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o article_n namely_o 149._o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n and_o argyle_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n the_o abbot_n of_o aberbrothoik_a kilwinning_n lundor_n newbottle_n and_o culross_n lay_v these_o two_o account_n together_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v at_o least_o a_o round_n dozen_o of_o reform_v prelate_n it_o be_v true_a spotswood_n say_v the_o popish_a prelate_n storm_v mighty_o at_o such_o a_o nomination_n for_o the_o article_n allege_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v mere_a laic_n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n will_v not_o be_v fond_a to_o make_v much_o advantage_n of_o this_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o they_o allow_v to_o have_v be_v reform_v presbyter_n be_v due_o and_o canonical_o ordain_v that_o they_o be_v solemn_o separate_v for_o the_o ministry_n by_o such_o as_o have_v commission_n and_o power_n to_o separate_a they_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v universal_o obtain_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o separation_n of_o presbyter_n for_o their_o holy_a function_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v 2._o our_o reformation_n be_v principal_o carry_v on_o by_o such_o as_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v canonical_o promote_v to_o holy_a order_n knox_n himself_o 127._o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o reformation_n begin_v to_o make_v its_o more_o public_a advances_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1558._o there_o be_v a_o great_a scarcety_n of_o preacher_n at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o we_o have_v no_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n only_o do_v certain_a zealous_a man_n among_o who_o be_v the_o laird_n of_o dun_n david_n forress_n mr._n robert_n lockhart_n mr._n robert_n hamilton_n william_n harlaw_n and_o other_o exhort_v their_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n grant_v to_o they_o but_o short_o after_o do_v god_n stir_v up_o his_o servant_n paul_n methven_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o very_a diminutive_a account_n of_o they_o as_o to_o number_v and_o such_o a_o account_n as_o in_o its_o very_a air_n and_o countenance_n seem_v to_o own_o they_o be_v general_o but_o lay-brethren_n they_o be_v but_o zealous_a man_n not_o canonical_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v lesly_n paul_n methven_n be_v by_o occupation_n a_o baker_n and_o william_n harlaw_n a_o tailor_n 496._o the_o laird_n of_o dun_n that_o same_o very_a year_n be_v provost_n of_o montrose_n and_o as_o such_o send_v to_o france_n as_o one_o represent_v not_o the_o first_o or_o the_o spiritual_a but_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n the_o burrows_n to_o attend_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o queen_n marriage_n with_o the_o dauphine_n of_o france_n 95._o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a esteem_n and_o quality_n and_o he_o be_v afterward_o as_o superintendent_n but_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o receive_v into_o holy_a order_n nay_o 3._o after_o the_o pacification_n at_o leith_n which_o be_v conclude_v in_o july_n 1560_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v distribute_v among_o the_o several_a town_n we_o find_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o they_o john_n knox_n be_v appoint_v for_o edinburgh_n christopher_n goodman_n for_o st._n andrews_n adam_n herriot_n for_o aberdeen_n john_n row_v for_o perth_n william_n chrystison_n for_o dundee_n david_n ferguson_n for_o dunfermline_n paul_n methven_n for_o jedburgh_n and_o mr._n david_n lindesay_n for_o leith_n beside_o these_o five_o be_v nominate_v to_o be_v superintendent_o spotswood_n for_o lothian_n and_o
mers_n winram_n for_o fife_n the_o laird_n of_o dun_n for_o angus_n and_o merns_n willock_n for_o glasgow_n and_o carsewell_n for_o argyle_n and_o the_o isle_n these_o be_v all_o who_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o knox_n and_o spotswood_n 149._o and_o spotswood_n add_v with_o this_o small_a number_n be_v the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o undertake_v and_o can_v we_o think_v though_o all_o these_o have_v be_v presbyter_n due_o ordain_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o carry_v on_o the_o scottish_a reformation_n far_o yet_o 4._o petrie_n 222._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o general_n assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o dec._n 1560_o consist_v of_o 44_o person_n and_o i_o find_v exact_o 44_o name_n record_v in_o my_o mss._n extract_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o assembly_n but_o of_o all_o these_o 44_o there_o be_v not_o above_o nine_o at_o most_o who_o be_v call_v minister_n so_o that_o at_o least_o more_o than_o thirty_o be_v but_o lay-brethren_n according_a to_o the_o then_o way_n of_o reckon_a probable_o they_o be_v general_o such_o if_o you_o speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n and_o reckon_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o short_a 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a to_o any_o who_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n than_o that_o they_o be_v general_o layman_n who_o promote_v our_o violent_a and_o disorder_v reformation_n as_o spotswood_n just_o call_v it_o 60._o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v one_o argument_n which_o prevail_v with_o our_o reformer_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 4_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n 154._o and_o as_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o deduce_v matter_n as_o to_o my_o first_o enquiry_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v insist_v long_o on_o it_o but_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n for_o it_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o piety_n in_o dispatch_n when_o the_o long_a one_o insist_o on_o a_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o must_v still_o the_o more_o expose_v the_o failure_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reformer_n proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o enquiry_n whether_o our_o scottish_a reformer_n whatever_o their_o character_n be_v be_v of_o the_o present_a presbyterian_a principle_n whether_o they_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n and_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o enquiry_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v pretty_a far_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o main_a question_n for_o the_o article_n as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o take_v it_o aim_n at_o this_o that_o our_o reformation_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o a_o dislike_n to_o prelacy_n or_o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o presbyter_n as_o make_v prelacy_n or_o such_o a_o superiority_n ever_o since_o a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o this_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n what_o else_o be_v it_o than_o that_o our_o reformer_n be_v presbyterian_a but_o whether_o or_o not_o this_o be_v true_o intend_v as_o it_o be_v true_o very_o hard_o to_o know_v what_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o article_n this_o be_v certain_a this_o enquiry_n be_v material_a and_o pertinent_a and_o if_o it_o face_n not_o the_o article_n direct_o undoubted_o iâ—_n do_v it_o by_o fair_a consequence_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n use_v with_o confidence_n enough_o to_o assert_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v of_o their_o principle_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o influence_n the_o populace_n and_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o party_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o go_v as_o near_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o i_o can_v and_o set_v it_o in_o its_o due_a light_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v competent_o do_v to_o all_o who_o shall_v attentive_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v the_o follow_a deduction_n and_o i._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o while_o our_o reformation_n be_v on_o the_o wheel_n and_o for_o some_o year_n after_o its_o public_a establishment_n there_o be_v no_o such_o controversy_n agitate_a in_o europe_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n or_o imparity_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n pretend_v universal_a headship_n be_v call_v in_o question_n indeed_o and_o call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v run_v down_o with_o all_o imaginable_a reason_n some_o year_n before_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o controversy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v accurate_o ventilate_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o consider_v what_o stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o pontifician_n it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n be_v inquire_v into_o in_o most_o province_n every_o where_o where_o the_o truth_n begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o the_o reformation_n be_v encourage_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o in_o such_o scrutiny_n bishop_n will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o their_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o the_o vast_a dissimilitude_n between_o they_o and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n both_o as_o to_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o trust_n and_o their_o way_n of_o live_v and_o who_o doubt_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v too_o general_o culpable_a it_o be_v far_a true_a that_o some_o country_n when_o they_o reform_v religion_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v set_v up_o new_a model_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o erect_v as_o they_o think_v their_o civil_a constitution_n can_v best_a bear_v they_o and_o have_v once_o set_v they_o up_o what_o wonder_v if_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o justify_v they_o and_o maintain_v their_o lawfulness_n thus_o for_o instance_n mr._n calvin_n erect_v a_o model_n of_o the_o democratical_a size_n at_o geneva_n because_o that_o state_n have_v then_o cast_v itself_o into_o a_o democracy_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n partly_o for_o conveniency_n partly_o in_o imitation_n of_o calvin_n platform_n fall_v upon_o a_o method_n of_o govern_v their_o church_n without_o bishop_n and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o some_o other_o church_n as_o in_o switzerland_n etc._n etc._n while_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n other_o church_n think_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n without_o alter_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n but_o then_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o history_n that_o all_o this_o while_n from_o the_o first_o dawning_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o mean_v till_o some_o year_n after_o the_o public_a establishment_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o controversy_n insist_v on_o by_o protestant_n either_o in_o their_o debate_n with_o the_o papist_n or_o with_o one_o another_o as_o that_o about_o the_o divine_a and_o unalterable_a institution_n of_o parity_n or_o imparity_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o dare_v confident_o challenge_v my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o side_n of_o the_o question_n nay_o more_o i_o dare_v challenge_v they_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o protestant_a divine_a of_o note_n who_o in_o these_o time_n maintain_v their_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n who_o maintain_v the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o imparity_n among_o christian_a pastor_n before_o theodore_n beza_n do_v it_o if_o he_o do_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o can_v without_o the_o great_a impudence_n pretend_v that_o mr._n calvin_n the_o only_a transmarine_a divine_a i_o can_v find_v consult_v by_o our_o reformer_n about_o matter_n relate_v to_o our_o reformation_n be_v of_o their_o principle_n for_o whoso_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o consult_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n particular_o on_o 1_o cor._n 11.2_o or_o some_o chapter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 4_o the_o book_n of_o institution_n or_o his_o book_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n or_o his_o epistle_n particular_o his_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o protector_n of_o england_n date_v octob._n 22._o 1548._o or_o to_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o
canterbury_n 135._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 316._o to_o ithavius_fw-la bishop_n of_o vladislavia_n date_v decem._n 1_o an._n 1558_o col._n or_o his_o resolution_n of_o that_o case_n if_o a_o bishop_n or_o curate_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 466._o or_o last_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n 190._o wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o ambition_n that_o introduce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v indeed_o her_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la for_o the_o expedition_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n as_o if_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n one_o archbishop_n shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o that_o he_o may_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o but_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o cherish_n unity_n among_o his_o colleague_n and_o brethren_n and_o next_o to_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v provincial_a or_o city_n bishop_n for_o keep_v all_o thing_n orderly_o in_o the_o church_n nature_n teach_v say_v he_o that_o from_o every_o college_n incumbat_fw-la one_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o one_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o arrogate_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o exceed_v all_o humane_a ability_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a universe_n whoso_o shall_v perpend_v these_o write_n of_o mr._n calvin_n i_o say_v shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o maintain_v the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n nay_o far_a yet_o i_o challenge_v my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n upon_o their_o ingenuity_n to_o tell_v i_o whither_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a many_o year_n after_o 1560._o that_o beza_n himself_o the_o true_a founder_n of_o their_o sect_n condemn_v prelacy_n if_o he_o do_v condemn_v it_o i_o say_v if_o he_o do_v maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o parity_n and_o condemn_v prelacy_n for_o however_o he_o may_v seem_v upon_o several_a occasion_n not_o only_o to_o give_v the_o preference_n to_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o represent_v it_o as_o the_o most_o eligible_a but_o to_o endeavour_v to_o found_v it_o on_o scripture_n and_o represent_v episcopacy_n as_o a_o humane_a invention_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o any_o where_o 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o absolute_o or_o simple_o unlawful_a on_o the_o contrary_a he_o say_v in_o express_a term_n propositam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v tolerable_a when_o it_o be_v due_o bound_v when_o the_o pure_a canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v keep_v in_o vigour_n to_o keep_v it_o within_o its_o proper_a limit_n sure_o i_o be_o he_o be_v not_o for_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n as_o our_o modern_a presbyterian_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o government_n be_v episcopal_a as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v full_o from_o his_o letter_n so_o that_o whatever_o great_a degree_n of_o dislike_n to_o episcopacy_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v beyond_o his_o predecessor_n mr._n calvin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o his_o great_a aim_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o justify_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o live_v in_o and_o recommend_v it_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o other_o church_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a consideration_n be_v this_o that_o if_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v be_v true_a if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o controversy_n agitate_a all_o the_o time_n our_o church_n be_v a_o reform_v nor_o for_o a_o good_a many_o year_n after_o then_o we_o have_v one_o fair_a presumption_n that_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o presbyterian_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o indispensibility_n of_o parity_n that_o be_v the_o side_n of_o a_o question_n which_o in_o these_o time_n be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v toss_v and_o this_o presumption_n will_v appear_v yet_o more_o ponderous_a if_o ii_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o reformer_n have_v any_o peculiar_a motive_n or_o occasion_n for_o advert_v to_o the_o pretend_a evil_n of_o prelacy_n or_o any_o peculiar_a interest_n to_o determine_v they_o for_o parity_n beyond_o other_o church_n or_o that_o they_o be_v more_o sharp-sighted_a to_o espy_v fault_n in_o prelacy_n or_o have_v opportunity_n or_o inclination_n to_o search_v more_o diligent_o or_o inquire_v more_o narrow_o into_o these_o matter_n than_o other_o reformer_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o controversy_n about_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v the_o great_a one_o which_o take_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o employ_v their_o most_o serious_a application_n this_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o who_o consider_v the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o so_o very_o obvious_a that_o g._n r._n himself_o fair_o confess_v it_o in_o his_o first_o vind._o ad_fw-la quest._n 1._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o that_o way_n mean_v popery_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o of_o such_o immediate_a hazard_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o our_o reformer_n mind_v these_o first_o and_o main_o and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a step_n to_o get_v these_o remove_v so_o that_o they_o take_v some_o more_o time_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o confess_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n government_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o main_a think_v which_o indeed_o be_v very_o true_a and_o can_v but_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o to_o any_o who_o consider_v what_o a_o lame_a scheme_n be_v then_o dress_v up_o by_o they_o but_o however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o our_o reformer_n be_v more_o employ_v in_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n than_o in_o think_v about_o church_n government_n from_o which_o together_o with_o the_o former_a presumption_n which_o be_v that_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v agitate_a in_o these_o time_n one_o of_o two_o thing_n must_v follow_v unavoidable_o viz._n either_o 1._o that_o if_o they_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a and_o indispensible_a right_n of_o parity_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n their_o authority_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v in_o a_o question_n about_o which_o they_o have_v think_v so_o little_a or_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n that_o be_v the_o side_n of_o a_o question_n which_o be_v not_o then_o agitate_a in_o any_o protestant_a church_n and_o as_o little_a in_o scotland_n as_o any_o to_o be_v ingenuous_a i_o think_v both_o inference_n good_a though_o it_o be_v only_o the_o last_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o at_o present_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o iii_o so_o far_o as_o my_o opportunity_n will_v allow_v i_o i_o have_v have_v a_o special_a eye_n on_o all_o our_o reformer_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o our_o history_n i_o have_v notice_v their_o sentiment_n about_o church_n government_n as_o careful_o as_o i_o can_v and_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o among_o they_o who_o have_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o assert_v the_o divine_a and_o unalterable_a right_n of_o parity_n by_o our_o reformer_n here_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v either_o 1._o martyr_n or_o 2._o confessor_n for_o the_o reform_a religion_n before_o it_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o civil_a authority_n or_o 3._o such_o as_o live_v when_o it_o be_v public_o establish_v and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o perfection_n such_o i_o think_v and_o such_o only_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o here_o again_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n to_o adduce_v clear_a and_o plain_a proof_n that_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o man_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v of_o the_o present_a principle_n of_o the_o party_n some_o of_o they_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v lay_v no_o great_a stress_n on_o holy_a order_n and_o to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o personal_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o sufficient_a call_v to_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o undertake_v the_o pastoral_a office_n thus_o that_o excellent_a person_n mr._n george_n wishart_n who_o in_o most_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v just_a notion_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n than_o most_o of_o our_o other_o reformer_n when_o at_o his_o trial_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o article_n that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o another_o man_n answer_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o st._n john_n say_v of_o all_o christian_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o st._n peter_n he_o have_v make_v we_o
can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o henry_n who_o be_v so_o serious_a with_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v at_o no_o pain_n at_o all_o with_o his_o subject_n with_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n with_o such_o as_o might_n have_v influence_n either_o at_o the_o court_n or_o in_o the_o country_n no_o certain_o as_o may_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v 4._o that_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o or_o 1541_o henry_n be_v earnest_a for_o a_o congress_n with_o james_n to_o try_v no_o doubt_n if_o meet_v face_n to_o face_n and_o personal_a and_o familiar_a converse_n and_o conference_n may_v prevail_v with_o he_o all_o our_o scottish_a protestant_n be_v mighty_a zealous_a that_o the_o interview_n may_v take_v effect_n and_o both_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v york_n may_v be_v punctual_o observe_v 525._o be_v not_o this_o a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o understand_v henry_n project_n and_o approve_v his_o design_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o reformation_n it_o be_v true_a james_n follow_v other_o counsel_n and_o disappoint_v the_o interview_n and_o therefore_o henry_n turn_v angry_a and_o raise_v war_n against_o he_o but_o then_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o james_n find_v his_o subject_n so_o backward_o as_o i_o show_v and_o be_v so_o unsuccessful_a in_o the_o management_n of_o that_o war_n that_o he_o contract_v melancholy_a and_o soon_o after_o die_v add_v to_o this_o 5._o that_o after_o james_n death_n henry_n persist_v in_o his_o concern_v to_o advance_v the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v careful_a that_o those_o of_o the_o scottish_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o solway-moss_n may_v be_v lodge_v with_o such_o person_n as_o can_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o reform_a principle_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o james_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v leave_v a_o daughter_n some_o few_o day_n old_a yet_o heiress_n of_o the_o crown_n he_o dispatch_v they_o for_o scotland_n to_o promote_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o match_n he_o be_v zealous_a to_o have_v make_v betwixt_o his_o son_n prince_n edward_n and_o our_o infant_n sovereign_a indeed_o they_o be_v as_o diligent_a as_o he_o can_v have_v desire_v they_o get_v it_o carry_v in_o parliament_n and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o from_o a_o prospect_n of_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n by_o that_o conjunction_n can_v be_v doubt_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v dr._n burnet_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o 280._o he_o not_o only_o tell_v that_o cassils_n have_v get_v these_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n at_o lambeth_n under_o cranmer_n '_o s_z influence_n which_o produce_v afterward_o a_o great_a harvest_n in_o scotland_n but_o also_o that_o the_o other_o prisoner_n be_v instruct_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o come_v to_o have_v very_o different_a thought_n of_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o england_n from_o what_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n have_v possess_v they_o with_o who_o have_v encourage_v their_o king_n to_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o victory_n since_o he_o fight_v against_o one_fw-mi heretical_a prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o be_v send_v home_o and_o go_v away_o much_o please_v both_o with_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o with_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o england_n and_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v this_o author_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o be_v justify_v herein_o by_o all_o our_o historian_n especial_o buchanan_n as_o my_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n here_o be_v success_n of_o the_o english_a influence_n seven_o of_o the_o supreme_a order_n i._n e._n nobleman_n and_o 24_o of_o inferior_a quality_n considerable_a gentleman_n all_o enlighten_v in_o england_n for_o so_o buchanan_n number_v they_o 532._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n in_o scotland_n when_o in_o this_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o match_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o english_a convert_v be_v agree_v to_o they_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o carry_v the_o regency_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n prompt_v thereto_o chief_o by_o the_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o reformation_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o consentient_a account_n of_o buchanan_n knox_n and_o spotswood_n 71._o they_o carry_v it_o for_o the_o match_n with_o england_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o popish_a party_n as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o represent_v nay_o which_o be_v more_o because_o more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n they_o procure_v one_fw-mi act_n to_o be_v make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o man_n to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o translation_n which_o they_o then_o have_v of_o the_o bible_n and_o other_o treatise_n contain_v wholesome_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n 72._o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n the_o reformation_n be_v so_o far_o advance_v that_o the_o regent_n keep_v his_o two_o protestant_a chaplain_n guillam_n and_o rough_n both_o church_n of_o england_n man_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v who_o preach_v public_o to_o the_o court_n 72._o and_o declaim_v bold_o against_o the_o roman_a corruption_n so_o far_o advance_v that_o it_o stand_v fair_a within_o a_o short_a space_n to_o have_v get_v the_o public_a establishment_n if_o arran_n the_o regent_n to_o keep_v the_o pope_n cover_v on_o his_o title_n to_o the_o succession_n wherein_o without_o it_o there_o be_v a_o couple_n of_o sad_a chasm_n and_o for_o other_o worldly_a end_n have_v not_o play_v the_o jade_n by_o renounce_v his_o profession_n and_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n obedience_n observe_v further_o by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o first_o parliament_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v hold_v in_o her_o name_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n upon_o the_o 13_o of_o march_n 1542_o 3_o as_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o from_o our_o historian_n but_o the_o print_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o she_o be_v not_o crown_v till_o the_o 20_o of_o august_n thereafter_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v both_o lesly_n and_o buchanan_n 537._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o objection_n make_v then_o against_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o parliament_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v think_v on_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o illegal_a thing_n for_o scottish_a monarch_n to_o hold_v parliament_n before_o their_o coronation_n but_o this_o as_o i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o reform_a party_n then_o and_o this_o strength_n under_o god_n advance_v so_o far_o principal_o by_o english_a influence_n and_o all_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o convince_a still_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o 6_o place_n that_o all_o alongst_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o it_o and_o very_o much_o offend_v with_o it_o and_o be_v at_o all_o imaginable_a pain_n to_o disappoint_v it_o and_o oppose_v it_o thus_o when_o henry_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v anno_fw-la 1535._o to_o treat_v with_o james_n about_o reform_v the_o clergy_n be_v in_o a_o dreadful_a pother_n how_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o interview_n and_o use_v all_o imaginable_a argument_n with_o the_o king_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o listen_v to_o it_o 521._o tell_v he_o it_o will_v ruin_v religion_n and_o that_o will_v ruin_v his_o soul_n his_o state_n his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v extreme_o solicitous_a how_o to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n as_o he_o deem_v it_o for_o as_o lesly_n tell_v we_o 415._o his_o holiness_n find_v that_o henry_n have_v cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o fear_v lest_o james_n shall_v transcribe_v his_o uncle_n copy_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o scotland_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o fortify_v he_o against_o henry_n impression_n and_o buchanan_n 517._o say_v he_o allow_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o benefice_n within_o the_o kingdom_n for_o three_o year_n time_n to_o keep_v he_o right_o again_o when_o henry_n anno_fw-la 1540_o insist_v the_o second_o time_n for_o one_fw-mi interview_n the_o clergy_n be_v in_o a_o whole_a sea_n of_o trouble_n they_o use_v all_o art_n 432._o and_o try_v all_o method_n to_o impede_fw-la it_o at_o last_o they_o sell_v upon_o the_o true_a knack_n and_o a_o true_a demonstration_n of_o their_o concern_v see_v it_o be_v a_o knack_n that_o look_v so_o unkind_o on_o their_o pocket_n which_o be_v to_o promise_v he_o money_n large_o no_o less_o than_o 30000_o crown_n yearly_a say_v buchanan_n knox_n
of_o england_n e._n g._n friar_n alexander_n seaton_n 65._o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v in_o king_n james_n the_o 5th_n time_n go_v to_o england_n and_o become_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n chaplain_n and_o die_v in_o that_o service_n alexander_n aless_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o call_v the_o king_n scholar_n 66._o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o english_a convocation_n and_o dispute_v against_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n and_o maintain_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n anno_fw-la 1536_o or_o 37_o an._n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o first_o turn_v the_o english_a liturgy_n into_o latin_a for_o bucer_n use_n anno_fw-la 1549_o as_o both_o heylin_n and_o burnet_n in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n tell_v we_o â—9_n john_n fife_n and_o one_o my_o dowdal_n stay_v as_o long_o in_o england_n as_o aless_n do_v 66._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n john_n my_o bee_n during_o his_o abode_n in_o england_n be_v liberal_o entertain_v by_o nicol._n saxton_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o make_v much_o account_n of_o he_o ibid._n which_o be_v no_o argument_n i_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a sir_n john_n borthwick_n be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n anno_fw-la 1640_o for_o maintain_v that_o the_o heresy_n common_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o england_n and_o their_o new_a liturgy_n be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 180._o i._n e._n under_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a governor_n friar_z thomas_n guillam_n the_o first_o public_a preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n he_o by_o who_o sermon_n john_n knox_n get_v the_o first_o lively_a impression_n of_o the_o truth_n knox._n this_o guillam_n i_o say_v after_o arran_n the_o regent_n apostatise_v withdraw_v and_o go_v into_o england_n 73._o and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o from_o which_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o common_a course_n with_o the_o other_o reformer_n there_o john_n rough_a be_v the_o regent_n other_o chaplain_n while_o he_o be_v protestant_a he_o likewise_o flee_v to_o england_n though_o sometime_o after_o guillam_n he_o preach_v some_o year_n in_o the_o town_n of_o carlisle_n berwick_n and_o newcastle_n and_o be_v afterward_o provide_v to_o a_o benefice_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n where_o he_o live_v till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n when_o mary_n persecution_n turn_v warm_a he_o flee_v and_o live_v some_o time_n in_o freesland_n he_o come_v to_o london_n about_o some_o business_n anno_fw-la 1557._o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o bonner_n question_v if_o he_o have_v preach_v any_o since_o he_o come_v to_o england_n answer_v he_o have_v preach_v none_o but_o in_o some_o place_n where_o godly_a people_n be_v assemble_v he_o have_v read_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ed._n vi_o question_v again_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o that_o book_n answer_v he_o approve_v it_o as_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o suffer_v martyrdom_n i_o think_v this_o man_n be_v neither_o for_o parity_n nor_o against_o liturgy_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o excellent_a mr._n wishart_n as_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o england_n as_o be_v tell_v before_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o return_v to_o scotland_n of_o english_a i_o be_o confident_a not_o of_o presbyterian_a principle_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o private_a communion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o practice_n but_o knox_n 69._o give_v we_o fair_a intimation_n that_o he_o minister_v it_o by_o a_o set-form_n i_o know_v king_n edward_n liturgy_n be_v not_o then_o compose_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o reformer_n in_o england_n in_o wishart_n time_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o set-form_n the_o extemporary_a spirit_n be_v not_o then_o in_o vogue_n and_o why_o else_o can_v sir_n john_n borthwick_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o great_a heresy_n of_o commend_v the_o english_a liturgy_n however_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v peremptory_a because_o i_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o inquire_v at_o present_a what_o form_n the_o english_a reformer_n have_v then_o all_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v if_o they_o have_v a_o liturgy_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a wishart_n use_v it_o for_o as_o knox_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n before_o his_o execution_n after_o he_o have_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o it_o bid_v each_o of_o they_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o and_o feed_v on_o it_o spiritual_o so_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o bid_v they_o remember_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o knox_n word_n for_o word_n which_o account_n i_o think_v seem_v fair_o to_o intimate_v that_o wishart_n use_v a_o form_n but_o if_o he_o do_v what_o other_o can_v it_o be_v than_o such_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o england_n i_o have_v account_v already_o how_o john_n willock_n and_o william_n harlaw_n have_v serve_v in_o the_o english_a church_n before_o they_o come_v to_o scotland_n 93._o i_o may_v perhaps_o make_v a_o full_a collection_n but_o what_o need_v more_o even_o knox_n himself_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n he_o go_v not_o there_o to_o keep_v conventicle_n to_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o set_v up_o separate_v and_o schismatical_a church_n as_o some_o of_o our_o present_a parity-man_n have_v sometime_o do_v no_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o preach_v before_o king_n edward_n himself_o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o england_n 52._o which_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a he_o will_v have_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v then_o establish_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n all_o schism_n and_o nonconformity_n be_v sufficient_o discourage_v and_o through_o that_o whole_a admonition_n he_o still_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o collect_v man_n sentiment_n from_o their_o reason_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o that_o same_o admonition_n i_o have_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n for_o he_o reason_n upon_o supposition_n and_o from_o principle_n which_o clear_o condemn_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o then_o establish_v for_o when_o he_o give_v his_o thought_n of_o that_o fatal_a discord_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o two_o great_a man_n somerset_n and_o the_o admiral_n as_o i_o take_v it_o he_o discourse_v thus_o god_n compel_v my_o tongue_n say_v he_o open_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o papist_n intend_v only_o the_o subversion_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n by_o that_o mortal_a hatred_n among_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v most_o assure_o knit_v together_o by_o christian_a charity_n and_o especial_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o envious_a papist_n by_o that_o ungodly_a breach_n of_o charity_n diligent_o mind_v the_o overthrow_n of_o he_o somerset_z that_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o his_o innocent_a friend_n and_o brother_n all_o this_o trouble_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o stop_v and_o let_v christ_n disciple_n and_o their_o poor_a boat_n i._n e._n the_o church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a i_o say_v than_o that_o knox_n here_o proceed_v on_o supposition_n and_o reason_n from_o principle_n which_o condemn_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o then_o establish_v do_v he_o not_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o then_o establish_v be_v christ_n boat_n his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v christ_n disciple_n do_v he_o not_o suppose_v that_o these_o two_o brother_n as_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v assure_o knit_v together_o by_o christian_a charity_n that_o the_o breach_n between_o they_o be_v one_fw-mi ungodly_a breach_n of_o that_o charity_n by_o which_o member_n of_o that_o same_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v assure_o knit_v together_o and_o
that_o it_o be_v a_o contrivance_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o envious_a papist_n thereby_o to_o ruin_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v he_o not_o suppose_v all_o these_o as_o unundoubted_a truth_n i_o say_v or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o positive_o or_o express_o assert_v they_o and_o now_o if_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o condemn_v her_o communion_n as_o one_fw-mi unlawful_a communion_n can_v consist_v with_o these_o principle_n and_o supposition_n or_o if_o he_o who_o reason_n on_o these_o supposition_n and_o from_o these_o principle_n can_v be_v deem_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o collect_v man_n sentiment_n from_o their_o principle_n and_o reason_n whoso_o please_v may_v find_v more_o of_o knox_n sentiment_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o england_n for_o the_o speedy_a receive_n of_o christ_n gospel_n date_v from_o geneva_n january_n 12._o 1559._o for_o there_o he_o call_v england_n happy_a in_o that_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o verity_n of_o late_a year_n i._n e._n in_o king_n edward_n time_n have_v break_v and_o destroy_v the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o her_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o bring_v she_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n in_o which_o she_o have_v be_v hold_v blind_v by_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o rich_a inheritance_n prepare_v to_o his_o dear_a child_n with_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o that_o same_o king_n edward_n day_n she_o be_v a_o delectable_a garden_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n 102._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o secretary_n cecil_n from_o diep_n april_n 10_o 1559._o he_o tell_v he_o he_o expect_v that_o same_o favour_n from_o he_o which_o it_o become_v one_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o have_v for_o another_o 224._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o q._n elizabeth_n from_o edinburgh_n 28_o july_n 1559._o he_o render_v thanks_o unfeigned_o to_o god_n that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o of_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n to_o exalt_v her_o head_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o idolatry_n 231._o be_v this_o like_o the_o clamour_n which_o have_v be_v ordinary_a with_o our_o presbyterian_o about_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o letter_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v so_o rule_v she_o in_o all_o her_o action_n and_o erterprise_n that_o in_o she_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v his_o kirk_n edify_v and_o she_o as_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v one_fw-mi example_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n to_o all_o other_o be_v these_o like_o the_o say_n of_o one_o who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n judge_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n one_fw-mi unlawful_a communion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o john_n knox_n be_v displease_v with_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o think_v she_o have_v some_o modes_n and_o ceremony_n there_o which_o be_v scandalous_a as_o symbolise_v too_o much_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o english_a church_n at_o francfort_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o he_o do_v so_o not_o that_o he_o think_v the_o term_n of_o her_o communion_n true_o sinful_a but_o that_o he_o judge_v his_o own_o or_o rather_o the_o genevian_n model_n pure_a for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v he_o proceed_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o his_o master_n calvin_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o that_o calvin_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o thing_n scruple_v at_o as_o impious_a or_o unlawful_a but_o as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o standard_n of_o purity_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o citation_n on_o the_o margin_n 213._o and_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v appear_v more_o full_o if_o one_o be_v put_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v needless_a now_o consider_v that_o all_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o what_o knox_n do_v at_o francfort_n that_o he_o judge_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n one_fw-mi unlawful_a communion_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v in_o make_v these_o stir_n he_o proceed_v not_o according_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_n principle_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o enough_o of_o he_o at_o present_a to_o proceed_v as_o our_o reformer_n thus_o general_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o true_a church_n and_o her_o communion_n as_o a_o lawful_a communion_n so_o after_o our_o reformation_n be_v establish_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o ambassador_n who_o at_o any_o time_n for_o many_o year_n come_v from_o england_n to_o the_o scottish_a court_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o join_v in_o her_o public_a worship_n thus_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n 440._o who_o come_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o prince_n afterward_o k._n james_n the_o sixth_n baptism_n anno_fw-la 1566._o go_v daily_o to_o sermon_n i._n e._n by_o a_o synecdoche_n very_o familiar_a in_o scotland_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o observe_v the_o least_o intimation_n in_o any_o monument_n of_o these_o time_n i_o have_v see_v of_o these_o two_o church_n have_v opposite_a communion_n till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n but_o i_o have_v insist_v long_o enough_o on_o this_o consideration_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o this_o our_o reformer_n so_o far_o as_o can_v appear_v from_o their_o private_a sentiment_n and_o practice_n look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n they_o live_v in_o her_o communion_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v within_o her_o bound_n not_o one_o of_o they_o condemn_v her_o communion_n as_o one_fw-mi unlawful_a communion_n not_o one_o of_o they_o set_v up_o conventicle_n in_o england_n when_o they_o be_v there_o nor_o erect_v separate_a church_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v at_o least_o very_o probable_o that_o they_o reform_v general_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n entire_o upon_o the_o same_o as_o to_o church_n communion_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v insist_v so_o long_o on_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o it_o smooth_v the_o way_n for_o the_o next_o which_o be_v 2._o that_o our_o reformer_n in_o their_o public_a deed_n open_o and_o solemn_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n one_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o considerable_a importance_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v it_o at_o least_o in_o a_o competent_a light_n 1._o then_o unity_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n i_o think_v oneness_n of_o communion_n between_o the_o scottish_a and_o the_o english_a protestant_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o address_n to_o england_n for_o assistance_n to_o turn_v out_o the_o french_a and_o establish_v the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1559_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a ground_n on_o which_o all_o that_o great_a revolution_n be_v transact_v that_o year_n and_o the_o next_o viz._n 1560._o take_v the_o account_n as_o i_o have_v it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v knox_n his_o history_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n find_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o implore_v foreign_a assistance_n for_o drive_v out_o the_o french_a then_o the_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o reformation_n they_o resolve_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o apply_v to_o england_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o resolution_n be_v that_o england_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n or_o if_o you_o please_v take_v it_o in_o the_o author_n own_o word_n 170._o we_o think_v good_a to_o seek_v aid_n and_o support_v of_o all_o christian_a prince_n against_o she_o the_o queen_n regent_n tyranny_n in_o case_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o sharp_o pursue_v and_o because_o that_o england_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o lie_v next_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a first_o to_o prove_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v rational_a enough_o to_o try_v there_o first_o indeed_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o try_v it_o be_v and_o
find_v successful_a for_o secretary_n cecil_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o their_o intention_n than_o he_o send_v they_o word_n that_o their_o enterprise_n mislike_v not_o the_o english_a council_n 228._o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o great_a minister_n letter_n which_o bring_v they_o so_o comfortable_a news_n they_o instant_o return_v one_fw-mi answer_n knox_n have_v it_o word_n for_o word_n ib._n i_o shall_v only_o take_v one_fw-mi abstract_n of_o what_o be_v proper_a for_o my_o present_a purpose_n in_o short_a then_o they_o perceive_v their_o messenger_n master_n kircaldie_n of_o grange_n have_v find_v cecil_n one_fw-mi unfeigned_v favourer_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n as_o touch_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o perpetual_a amity_n to_o stand_v betwixt_o the_o two_o realm_n as_o no_o earthly_a thing_n be_v more_o desire_a by_o they_o so_o they_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o unnatural_a debate_n which_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v between_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v compose_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n name_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o both_o realm_n if_o the_o english_a wisdom_n can_v foresee_v and_o devise_v how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o not_o only_o of_o the_o scottish_a consent_n and_o assistance_n but_o of_o their_o constancy_n as_o man_n can_v promise_v to_o their_o life_n end_n and_o of_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o be_v leave_v by_o they_o to_o their_o posterity_n that_o the_o amity_n between_o the_o nation_n in_o god_n contract_v and_o begin_v may_v be_v by_o they_o keep_v inviolate_a for_o ever_o their_o confederacy_n amity_n and_o league_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o paction_n make_v by_o worldly_a man_n for_o worldly_a profit_n but_o as_o they_o require_v it_o for_o god_n cause_n so_o they_o will_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o as_o this_o their_o confederacy_n require_v secrecy_n so_o they_o doubt_v not_o the_o english_a wisdom_n will_v communicate_v it_o only_o to_o such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v favourer_n of_o such_o a_o godly_a conjunction_n and_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o will_v much_o help_v if_o the_o preacher_n both_o in_o persuasion_n and_o in_o public_a prayer_n as_o they_o in_o scotland_n do_v will_v commend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o after_o their_o most_o humble_a commendation_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n who_o reign_n they_o wish_v may_v be_v prosperous_a and_o long_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n they_o hearty_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a give_v at_o edinburgh_n july_n 17._o anno_fw-la 1559._o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o i_o must_v tell_v my_o reader_n that_o all_o our_o historian_n be_v extreme_o defective_a as_o to_o this_o great_a transaction_n between_o scotland_n and_o england_n i_o be_o now_o account_v for_o none_o of_o they_o neither_o buchanan_n nor_o lesly_n nor_o spotswood_n have_v this_o letter_n except_o knox_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o first_o letter_n to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o import_v there_o be_v more_o as_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o second_o beside_o i_o find_v by_o knox_n buchanan_n and_o spotswood_n 604._o that_o in_o november_n 1559_o secretary_n maitland_n be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n i_o find_v likewise_o that_o he_o manage_v the_o matter_n so_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o maturity_n that_o immediate_o upon_o his_o return_n the_o league_n between_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o scottish_a lord_n be_v transact_v and_o finish_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v no_o where_o find_v what_o commission_n he_o have_v nor_o what_o instruction_n how_o he_o manage_v his_o business_n nor_o upon_o what_o term_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o he_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n and_o several_a other_o such_o lamentable_a defect_n i_o find_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o give_v so_o exact_a a_o deduction_n of_o such_o one_fw-mi important_a matter_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v though_o i_o doubt_v not_o if_o it_o have_v be_v clear_o and_o full_o deduce_v it_o may_v have_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o many_o thing_n about_o our_o reformation_n which_o now_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v bury_v in_o obscurity_n any_o man_n may_v ready_o imagine_v how_o sensible_a one_o that_o will_v perform_v my_o present_a task_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o disadvantage_n however_o when_o we_o can_v have_v what_o we_o will_v we_o must_v satisfy_v ourselves_o the_o best_a way_n we_o can_v and_o so_o i_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n which_o though_o i_o can_v dispatch_v so_o punctual_o as_o may_v be_v desire_v yet_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v it_o sufficient_o and_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sober_a though_o not_o nice_o critical_a enquirer_n to_o go_v on_o then_o by_o the_o aforementioned_a letter_n you_o see_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o english_a council_n to_o foresee_v and_o devise_v the_o mean_n and_o assurance_n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n how_o one_fw-mi effectual_a confederacy_n may_v be_v make_v between_o they_o for_o god_n cause_n now_o let_v we_o reason_n a_o little_a upon_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o prudence_n where_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v so_o defective_a what_o be_v more_o natural_a for_o the_o english_a council_n to_o require_v than_o that_o now_o that_o the_o english_a reformation_n be_v perfect_v and_o legal_o establish_v and_o the_o scottish_a be_v only_o in_o form_v the_o scot_n shall_v engage_v to_o transcribe_v the_o english_a copy_n and_o establish_v their_o reformation_n upon_o that_o same_o foot_n i._n e._n receive_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n rite_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o church_n but_o both_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o the_o two_o state_n will_v allow_v the_o point_n in_o agitation_n be_v a_o confederacy_n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o both_o kingdom_n it_o be_v obvious_a therefore_o to_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o strong_a and_o every_o way_n the_o better_a suit_v to_o that_o great_a end_n if_o both_o church_n stand_v on_o one_o bottom_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o different_a constitution_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v attend_v with_o different_a custom_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n may_v introduce_v different_a sentiment_n and_o inclination_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o small_a difference_n be_v apt_a to_o create_v jealousy_n division_n cross-interest_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a than_o uniformity_n for_o preserve_a unity_n beside_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v peculiar_o concern_v to_o crave_v this_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o support_v a_o state_n especial_o a_o monarchy_n than_o unity_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v for_o the_o support_n of_o her_o state_n the_o security_n of_o her_o monarchy_n that_o she_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o confederacy_n she_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n pretension_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o this_o cause_n she_o be_v confederate_v with_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n subject_n that_o she_o may_v have_v they_o of_o her_o side_n it_o be_v she_o concern_v therefore_o to_o have_v they_o as_o much_o secure_v to_o her_o interest_n as_o possible_o she_o can_v they_o be_v then_o at_o a_o great_a bay_n without_o her_o succour_n and_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o she_o and_o her_o council_n to_o foresee_v and_o devise_v the_o term_n on_o which_o she_o will_v grant_v it_o and_o now_o lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o what_o be_v more_o natural_a i_o say_v than_o that_o she_o shall_v demand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o their_o church_n of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o politic_a be_v so_o very_o obvious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v she_o and_o her_o wise_a council_n can_v overlook_v it_o and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v no_o where_o upon_o record_n that_o she_o crave_v it_o yet_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n will_v stand_v for_o its_o credibility_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o if_o we_o find_v it_o record_v by_o one_fw-mi historian_n who_o honesty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o such_o one_fw-mi one_o we_o have_v even_o buchanan_n himself_o though_o he_o misplace_v it_o and_o narrate_v it_o a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o
than_o the_o reformer_n of_o other_o church_n in_o consequence_n of_o this_o i_o have_v further_o show_v that_o from_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o these_o time_n i_o have_v see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o our_o reformer_n can_v be_v adduce_v as_o assert_v the_o presbyterian_a side_n of_o this_o controversy_n last_o i_o have_v i_o think_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o our_o reformer_n go_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o english_a reformer_n go_v who_o still_o continue_v episcopacy_n unquestionable_o on_o many_o principle_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n as_o to_o the_o constitution_n and_o communion_n the_o government_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o stay_v in_o direct_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o and_o now_o let_v any_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a person_n lie_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o then_o let_v he_o ingenuous_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o high_o incredible_a that_o our_o reformer_n be_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o indispensible_a right_n of_o parity_n and_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n at_o least_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o must_v tell_v my_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o these_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v principal_o for_o smooth_v the_o way_n for_o the_o evidence_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o produce_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o my_o side_n of_o the_o second_o enquiry_n and_o i_o be_o content_a that_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v already_o discourse_v shall_v pass_v for_o no_o more_o than_o rational_a presumption_n till_o i_o have_v try_v if_o more_o strength_n can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o and_o they_o can_v be_v render_v more_o cogent_a and_o conclude_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o plain_a positive_a direct_a and_o formal_a proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n and_o to_o engage_v my_o reader_n attention_n i_o dare_v adventure_n to_o promise_v he_o that_o to_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o at_o least_o can_v reasonable_o bear_v and_o so_o without_o further_a address_n i_o thus_o proceed_v before_o our_o reformation_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n our_o reformer_n address_v to_o the_o government_n by_o several_a petition_n that_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o all_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n one_o of_o they_o be_v no_o where_o that_o i_o have_v see_v set_v down_o at_o length_n the_o other_o two_o be_v in_o knox_n his_o history_n that_o which_o be_v no_o where_o set_v down_o at_o length_n be_v to_o be_v see_v abridge_v in_o buchdâ—aâ—_n lesly_n and_o spotswood_n 119._o but_o with_o some_o little_a variation_n for_o buchanan_n have_v give_v that_o article_n which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a concern_v â—_z according_a to_o his_o way_n in_o general_a term_n thus_o ut_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la electio_fw-la juxtà _fw-la antiquam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la penes_fw-la populum_fw-la esset_fw-la spotswood_n have_v translate_v buchanan_n word_n faithful_o enough_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o lesly_n give_v it_o a_o little_a more_o distinct_o thus_o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la deinceps_fw-la &_o pastor_n illi_fw-la dominorum_fw-la ac_fw-la nobilium_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la dioicesis_fw-la hi_o parochorum_n assensione_fw-la ac_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ad_fw-la beneficia_fw-la cooptentur_fw-la that_o this_o petition_n thus_o abridge_v by_o these_o three_o historian_n be_v a_o petition_n different_a from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v publish_v at_o length_n in_o knox_n seem_v unquestionable_a for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o knox_n have_v not_o one_o syllable_n about_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n and_o beside_o buchanan_n fair_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v another_o distinct_a from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v abridge_v though_o not_o much_o different_a for_o thus_o he_o discourse_v 587._o papani_a edinburgi_n ad_fw-la eadem_fw-la fere_n postulata_fw-la quaeper_n nobilitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la reginam_fw-la proregem_fw-la sunt_fw-la delata_fw-la pene_fw-la paribus_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la responsis_fw-la now_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o same_o petition_n why_o will_v he_o have_v say_v ad_fw-la eadem_fw-la fere_n postulata_fw-la and_o pene_fw-la paribus_fw-la responsis_fw-la this_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o â—avil_v at_o the_o article_n as_o it_o be_v in_o lesly_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o genuine_a because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o petition_n record_v by_o knox_n and_o from_o he_o most_o imperfect_o abridge_v by_o calderwood_n their_o two_o great_a and_o authentic_a historian_n for_o as_o for_o mr._n petrie_n he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o either_o of_o these_o petition_n perceive_v belike_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o belove_a parity_n to_o proceed_v now_o with_o the_o article_n as_o it_o be_v in_o lesly_n if_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o faithful_o i_o think_v we_o have_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n concern_v mother_n parity_n etc._n so_o very_o fair_a that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v it_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whither_o lesly_n have_v faithful_o transmit_v this_o article_n to_o we_o and_o for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o offer_v these_o reason_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o integrity_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a papist_n and_o a_o bishop_n to_o boot_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o he_o be_v either_o of_o these_o it_o be_v not_o his_o interest_n to_o make_v our_o reformer_n such_o friend_n to_o episcopacy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o real_o for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v that_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n if_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n he_o have_v have_v good_a ground_n for_o accuse_v they_o of_o recede_v from_o the_o undoubted_a principle_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n one_fw-mi occasion_v which_o one_o of_o his_o zeal_n for_o his_o party_n will_v not_o probable_o have_v neglect_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o far_o less_o will_v he_o have_v lie_v so_o palpable_o to_o save_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o adversary_n 2._o as_o he_o have_v no_o temptation_n to_o falsify_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o he_o have_v all_o other_o qualification_n of_o a_o credible_a witness_n he_o live_v in_o these_o time_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n then_o probable_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o same_o convocation_n to_o which_o the_o petition_n be_v offer_v and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v of_o his_o ability_n to_o comprehend_v such_o a_o matter_n indeed_o 3_o if_o he_o forge_v this_o article_n he_o be_v ridiculous_o impudent_a at_o forge_v for_o as_o he_o do_v it_o without_o any_o imaginable_a necessity_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o a_o degree_n of_o subserviency_n to_o his_o cause_n so_o he_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o forge_v more_o even_o a_o good_a long_a answer_n 504._o which_o he_o say_v be_v return_v to_o that_o article_n by_o the_o convocation_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v alter_v the_o method_n of_o elect_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o queen_n nonage_n her_o prerogative_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o matter_n she_o with_o the_o pope_n consent_n have_v power_n to_o nominate_v the_o prelate_n and_o to_o take_v that_o power_n out_o of_o her_o hand_n without_o her_o consent_n or_o before_o she_o come_v to_o perfect_a age_n be_v notorious_o as_o well_o as_o undutiful_o to_o invade_v her_o royalty_n one_fw-mi answer_n indeed_o exact_o fit_v for_o the_o article_n as_o he_o have_v transmit_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v 4._o that_o he_o neither_o forge_v the_o article_n nor_o the_o convocation_n answer_v to_o it_o we_o have_v further_o undoubted_a evidence_n for_o i_o have_v see_v one_fw-mi old_n manuscript_n scottish_a history_n which_o i_o can_v produce_v if_o i_o be_o put_v to_o it_o which_o exact_o agree_v with_o lesly_n as_o to_o the_o article_n for_o thus_o it_o have_v it_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o kirkman_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o parish_n and_o buchanan_n upon_o the_o matter_n give_v that_o same_o account_n of_o the_o convocation_n answer_v 587._o affirm_v that_o as_o to_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n they_o answer_v that_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n
168._o be_v deposable_a by_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o be_v minister_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 160._o but_o by_o that_o same_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n the_o superintendent_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o his_o whole_a province_n over_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o if_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o province_n be_v negligent_a in_o correct_v he_o one_o or_o two_o other_o superintendent_o with_o their_o minister_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o conveen_v he_o provide_v it_o be_v within_o his_o own_o province_n or_o chief_a town_n and_o inflict_v the_o censure_n which_o his_o offence_n deserve_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o afterward_o 4._o there_o be_v as_o remarkable_a a_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o ordination_n which_o in_o the_o then_o scottish_a stile_n be_v call_v admission_n private_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o their_o superintendent_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v afterward_o but_o by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o 159._o superintendent_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o superintendent_o next_o adjacent_a with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n 5._o in_o the_o case_n of_o translation_n the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n decem._n 25._o 1562._o give_v power_n to_o every_o superintendent_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n in_o his_o synodal_n assembly_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n of_o kirk_n to_o translate_v minister_n from_o one_o kirk_n to_o another_o as_o they_o shall_v consider_v the_o necessity_n charge_v the_o minister_n so_o translate_v to_o obey_v the_o voice_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o superintendent_n 233._o but_o according_a to_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o 160._o no_o superintendent_n may_v be_v translate_v at_o the_o pleasure_n or_o request_n of_o any_o one_o province_n without_o the_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o for_o grave_a cause_n and_o consideration_n 6._o a_o special_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o qualification_n and_o ability_n for_o such_o one_fw-mi important_a office_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o ibid_fw-la that_o after_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o three_o year_n be_v past_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o superintendent_n who_o have_v not_o two_o year_n at_o least_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o faithful_a labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n a_o caution_n simple_o unapplyable_a to_o parish_n minister_n 7._o he_o have_v a_o live_v provide_v for_o he_o by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o 157._o about_o five_o time_n as_o much_o yearly_a as_o be_v allot_v for_o any_o private_a minister_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o popish_a bishop_n still_o brook_v their_o benefice_n but_o when_o the_o resolution_n be_v anno_fw-la 1567._o to_o deprive_v all_o the_o popish_a clergy_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o in_o the_o general_n assembly_n by_o the_o churchman_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n on_o the_o other_o that_o superintendent_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n as_o both_o the_o mss._n and_o spotswood_n have_v it_o express_o 11._o 8._o superintendent_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v constant_a member_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n therefore_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o perth_n june_n 25._o 1563._o statute_v that_o every_o superintendent_n be_v present_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o 40_o sh._n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a without_o remission_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n but_o petrie_n have_v it_o bare_o that_o they_o shall_v conveen_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o assembly_n 237._o and_o it_o seem_v because_o that_o punishment_n have_v not_o sufficient_a influence_n on_o they_o it_o be_v again_o ordain_v by_o the_o g._n ass._n at_o edinburgh_n march_v 6._o 1573._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o assembly_n the_o first_o day_n before_o noon_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o lose_v one_o half_o of_o their_o stipend_n for_o a_o year_n etc._n etc._n so_o both_o the_o mss._n and_o petrie_n 379._o but_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v afterward_o such_o presence_n of_o parish_n minister_n be_v not_o allow_v far_o less_o necessary_a 9_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o try_v those_o who_o stand_v candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n thus_o 1._o b._n of_o disc._n head_n 4._o 157._o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preacher_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v qualify_v therefore_o by_o the_o superintendent_n be_v by_o he_o to_o be_v placâ—d_v reader_n and_o again_o head_n 5._o 158._o no_o child_n nor_o person_n within_o the_o age_n of_o 21_o year_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n but_o such_o must_v be_v choose_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o superintendent_n as_o for_o their_o gravity_n and_o discretion_n may_v grace_v the_o function_n that_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o the_o ass._n at_o edinburgh_n dec._n 15._o 1562._o ordain_v that_o inhibition_n be_v make_v against_o all_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v not_o be_v present_v by_o the_o people_n or_o a_o part_n thereof_o to_o thâ—_n superintendent_n and_o he_o after_o examination_n and_o trial_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n so_o the_o mss._n and_o so_o petrie_n 233._o and_o spotswood_n cite_v another_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n 1564._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 190._o 10._o as_o appear_v by_o that_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n decem._n 25._o 1562._o just_a now_o cite_v and_o the_o 7_o act_n parl._n 1_o jac._n 6._o cite_v before_o also_o superintendent_o have_v the_o power_n of_o grant_v collation_n upon_o presentation_n and_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n hold_v in_o june_n 1563._o appoint_v that_o when_o any_o benefice_n chance_v to_o vaik_fw-mi or_o be_v now_o vacant_a that_o a_o qualify_a person_n be_v present_v to_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o province_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v and_o that_o he_o be_v find_v sufficient_a be_v admit_v etc._n etc._n so_o i_o find_v it_o cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o episcopacy_n not_o abjure_v in_o scotland_n 11._o a_o superintendent_n have_v power_n to_o plant_v minister_n in_o church_n where_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a to_o present_v timeous_o and_o indeed_o that_o power_n devolve_v much_o soon_o into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 4._o 154._o than_o it_o do_v afterward_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n for_o there_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o the_o people_n be_v find_v negligent_a in_o elect_v a_o minister_n the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n the_o superintendent_n with_o his_o counsel_n may_v present_v unto_o they_o a_o man_n who_o they_o judge_v apt_a to_o feed_v the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o the_o power_n of_o try_v and_o collate_v minister_n and_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o ius_n devolutum_fw-la so_o 12._o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v then_o call_v admission_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n cap._n 5._o and_o several_a act_n of_o assembly_n already_o cite_v 13._o all_o presbyter_n or_o parish_n minister_n once_o admit_v to_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o superintendent_o thus_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n june_n 30._o 1562._o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o whole_a minister_n assemble_v that_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o superintendent_o in_o all_o lawful_a admonition_n as_o be_v prescribe_v as_o well_o in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n as_o in_o the_o election_n of_o superintendent_o so_o the_o mss._n and_o by_o that_o aforecited_a act_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n decem._n 25._o 1562._o minister_n translate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o voice_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o superintendent_n indeed_o it_o be_v part_n of_o one_fw-mi article_n present_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o council_n may_v 27._o 1561._o that_o one_fw-mi act_n shall_v be_v make_v appoint_v a_o civil_a punishment_n for_o such_o as_o disobey_v or_o contemn_v the_o superintendent_o in_o their_o function_n 223._o 14._o he_o have_v power_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o that_o visitation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n head_n 5._o 159._o to_o try_v the_o life_n diligence_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o people_n how_o the_o poor_a be_v provide_v and_o how_o
believe_v he_o will_v institute_v a_o model_n of_o government_n for_o his_o church_n which_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o parity_n can_v answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o church_n government_n be_v institute_v if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o state_n that_o the_o governor_n thereof_o force_v by_o necessity_n must_v lay_v it_o aside_o and_o for_o a_o time_n establish_v a_o prelacy_n beside_o what_o strange_a divinity_n be_v it_o to_o maintain_v that_o parity_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v lay_v aside_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v true_a g._n r._n in_o his_o true_a representation_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n cite_v before_o be_v bold_a to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n such_o divinity_n but_o let_v he_o talk_v what_o he_o will_v of_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o force_n of_o necessity_n the_o law_n of_o necessity_n let_v he_o put_v it_o in_o as_o many_o language_n as_o he_o please_v as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o latin_a tell_v that_o necessitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la coegit_fw-la defendit_fw-la though_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v see_v few_o author_n more_o unhappy_a at_o latin_a and_o all_o that_o shall_v never_o persuade_v i_o ought_v never_o persuade_v any_o christian_n that_o any_o necessity_n can_v oblige_v christian_n to_o forsake_v far_o less_o to_o cross_v christ_n institution_n for_o if_o it_o can_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o in_o one_o case_n why_o not_o in_o all_o case_n indeed_o to_o talk_v of_o cross_v christ_n institution_n when_o force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o gnosticism_n to_o infidelity_n to_o apostasy_n to_o all_o imaginable_a kind_n of_o antichristian_a perfidy_n and_o villainy_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o at_o present_a that_o which_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o be_v only_o this_o that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o very_o obvious_a and_o easy_a for_o our_o reformer_n to_o have_v cast_v the_o very_a first_o scheme_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o exigency_n of_o parity_n if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o divine_a and_o indispensable_a institution_n of_o it_o and_o be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o believe_v no_o such_o principle_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o prelacy_n shall_v be_v only_o needful_a where_o there_o be_v a_o scarcity_n of_o man_n qualify_v to_o be_v minister_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o do_v profess_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o prelacy_n seem_v to_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o needful_a and_o expedient_a if_o not_o more_o suppose_v we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o cut_v and_o carve_v as_o we_o say_v on_o christ_n institution_n where_o there_o be_v many_o as_o where_o there_o be_v few_o minister_n sure_o i_o be_o experience_n have_v teach_v so_o and_o teach_v so_o daily_o and_o as_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o can_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v account_v for_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v only_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_v as_o we_o say_v to_o say_v that_o superintendency_n be_v establish_v at_o our_o reformation_n only_o because_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o man_n qualify_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o our_o brethren_n next_o plea_n which_o be_v second_o that_o superintendency_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o episcopacy_n calderwood_n assign_v seven_o or_o eight_o difference_n between_o superintendent_o and_o bishop_n 27._o and_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n g._n r._n in_o his_o first_o vindication_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n resume_v the_o same_o plea_n and_o insist_o most_o on_o the_o same_o difference_n calderwood_n reckon_v thus_o 1._o in_o the_o election_n examination_n and_o admission_n of_o minister_n the_o superintendent_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o 4_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o prelate_n 2._o superintendent_o keep_v not_o the_o bound_n nor_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o old_a diocese_n 3._o superintendent_o may_v not_o remain_v above_o twenty_o day_n in_o any_o place_n till_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o whole_a bound_n must_v preach_v at_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o week_n must_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o the_o chief_a town_n of_o their_o charge_n than_o three_o or_o four_o month_n at_o most_o but_o must_v re-enter_v in_o visitation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o their_o bound_n bishop_n think_v preach_v the_o least_o of_o their_o charge_n 4._o the_o election_n examination_n and_o admission_n of_o the_o superintendent_n be_v set_v down_o far_o different_a from_o the_o election_n examination_n and_o admission_n of_o bishop_n now_o adays_o etc._n etc._n 5._o superintendent_o be_v admit_v without_o other_o ceremony_n than_o sharp_a examination_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o inauguration_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v require_v the_o metropolitan_o consecration_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a provincial_a and_o general_a superintendent_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v set_v down_o these_o six_o huge_a difference_n without_o ever_o offer_v to_o consider_v they_o particular_o be_v they_o not_o huge_a difference_n behold_v they_o examine_v they_o careful_o be_v not_o each_o of_o they_o as_o essential_a and_o specific_a as_o another_o think_v not_o courteous_a reader_n it_o be_v malice_n or_o ill-will_a to_o episcopacy_n make_v our_o author_n muster_v up_o these_o difference_n these_o make_v but_o a_o small_a number_n if_o he_o have_v be_v act_v by_o passion_n or_o vicious_a byass_n if_o his_o malice_n have_v be_v vigorous_a and_o earnest_a to_o discharge_v itself_o that_o way_n he_o can_v have_v easy_o reckon_v six_o hundred_o every_o whit_n as_o considerable_a difference_n he_o may_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o bishop_n wear_v black_a hat_n and_o superintendent_o blue_a bonnet_n that_o bishop_n wear_v silk_n and_o superintendent_o tartan_n that_o bishop_n wear_v gown_n and_o cassock_n and_o superintendent_o trew_v and_o slash_v doublet_n and_o god_n know_v how_o many_o such_o difference_n he_o may_v have_v ready_o collect_v and_o if_o he_o have_v adduce_v such_o notable_a difference_n as_o these_o he_o have_v do_v every_o way_n as_o philosophical_o and_o as_o like_v a_o good_a difference-maker_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o parity_n or_o imparity_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v these_o difference_n he_o have_v adduce_v distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o as_o to_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n and_o the_o essential_o of_o prelacy_n do_v they_o prove_v that_o superintendent_o have_v no_o prerogative_n no_o authority_n no_o jurisdiction_n over_o parish_n minister_n i_o have_v treat_v he_o thus_o coarse_o because_o i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o treatment_n author_n deserve_v who_o will_v needs_o speak_v nonsense_n rather_o than_o speak_v nothing_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o one_o difference_n he_o have_v mention_v which_o seem_v something_o material_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o account_v for_o it_o with_o some_o more_o seriousness_n it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o constitution_n as_o we_o have_v it_o both_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o elect_a superintendent_o superintendent_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o minister_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n this_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o i_o acknowledge_v further_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n stand_v eminence_v above_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v eminence_v above_o they_o in_o all_o well_o constitute_v church_n but_o then_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o herein_o our_o reformer_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o the_o constitution_n i_o do_v avowed_o profess_v i_o do_v think_v myself_o bind_v to_o justify_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o our_o reformer_n if_o that_o fall_v to_o any_o man_n share_n if_o fall_v to_o they_o who_o establish_v this_o article_n in_o the_o claim_n of_o right_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o whole_a enquiry_n that_o our_o reformer_n herein_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n i_o say_v i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o think_v it_o can_v but_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o who_o have_v spend_v but_o a_o few_o thought_n about_o matter_n of_o
i_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o but_o i_o think_v his_o own_o act_n which_o he_o cite_v though_o most_o ridiculous_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o immediate_o precede_v paragraph_n may_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o for_o he_o conclude_v it_o as_o evident_a that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v by_o law_n in_o the_o parliament_n 1567._o because_o it_o be_v there_o statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o no_o other_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v acknowledge_v within_o this_o realm_n than_o that_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v within_o this_o same_o kirk_n establish_v present_o or_o which_o slow_v therefrom_o concern_v preach_v the_o word_n correct_v of_o manner_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o prelatical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o in_o scotland_n so_o he_o reason_n now_o i_o dare_v adventure_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n whither_o it_o will_v not_o by_o the_o same_o way_n of_o reason_v follow_v and_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o superintendent_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o this_o same_o act_n see_v he_o himself_o can_v have_v the_o brow_n to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o its_o vigour_n and_o daily_o exercise_v i_o think_v this_o be_v argument_n good_a enough_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o as_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n hereafter_o thus_o i_o have_v dispel_v some_o of_o these_o cloud_n our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n use_v to_o raise_v about_o the_o prelacy_n of_o superintendent_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v more_o of_o they_o but_z consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o strong_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v fair_o account_v for_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o relation_n to_o parity_n or_o imparity_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o scheme_n into_o which_o they_o cast_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o i_o must_v go_v back_o a_o little_a and_o give_v a_o brief_a deduction_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o may_v afford_v considerable_a light_n both_o to_o what_o i_o be_o now_o to_o insist_v on_o and_o what_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o already_o though_o i_o be_o most_o unwilling_a to_o rake_v into_o the_o mistake_v or_o weakness_n of_o our_o reformer_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o our_o reformation_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o at_o first_o establish_v upon_o some_o principle_n very_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o her_o polity_n and_o patrimony_n there_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o minister_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o sinister_a and_o worldly_a design_n among_o the_o laity_n on_o the_o other_o and_o both_o concur_v unhappy_o to_o produce_v great_a evil_n in_o the_o result_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n have_v then_o get_v too_o much_o soot_v among_o some_o protestant_a divine_n viz._n that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o reform_v a_o church_n be_v to_o recede_v as_o far_o from_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o can_v to_o have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o they_o but_o the_o essential_o the_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a article_n and_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n whatever_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o not_o positive_o and_o express_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v in_o fashion_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o avoid_v as_o a_o corruption_n as_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n this_o principle_n john_n knox_n be_v fond_a of_o and_o maintain_v zealous_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o reform_a preacher_n be_v much_o act_v by_o his_o influence_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o principle_n therefore_o when_o they_o compile_v the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n they_o will_v not_o reform_v the_o old_a polity_n and_o purge_v it_o of_o such_o corruption_n as_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o keep_v still_o by_o the_o main_a draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o it_o which_o undoubted_o have_v be_v the_o wise_a the_o safe_a and_o every_o way_n the_o better_a course_n as_o they_o be_v then_o admonish_v even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n 174._o but_o they_o lay_v it_o quite_o aside_o and_o instead_o thereof_o hammer_v out_o a_o new_a scheme_n keep_v at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o old_a one_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o the_o essential_o of_o polity_n will_v allow_v they_o establish_v no_o such_o thing_n however_o as_o parity_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o no_o wonder_n for_o as_o imparity_n have_v obvious_o more_o of_o order_n beauty_n and_o vsefulness_n in_o iâ—â—_n aspect_n so_o it_o have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o by_o dream_v enter_v their_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n or_o a_o relic_n of_o popery_n that_o our_o reformer_n have_v the_o aforesaid_a principle_n in_o their_o view_n all_o alongst_o while_o they_o digest_v the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o head_n they_o condemn_v bind_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o a_o several_a and_o disguise_a apparel_n to_o the_o superstitious_a observe_v of_o fast_v day_n keep_v of_o holy_a day_n of_o certain_a saint_n command_v by_o man_n such_o as_o be_v all_o these_o the_o papist_n have_v invent_v as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n christmas_n etc._n etc._n 153._o in_o the_o second_o head_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o symbol_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o three_o head_n they_o require_v not_o only_a idolatry_n but_o all_o its_o monument_n and_o place_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n chapel_n cathedral_n church_n and_o college_n i._n e._n as_o i_o take_v it_o collegiate_n church_n and_o many_o other_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v adduce_v particular_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n they_o will_v not_o call_v those_o who_o they_o true_o and_o real_o state_v in_o a_o prelacy_n above_o their_o brethren_n prelate_n or_o bishop_n but_o superintendent_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n they_o make_v superintendent_o subject_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o own_o synod_n they_o change_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o diocese_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o superintendent_o the_o same_o revenue_n which_o prelate_n have_v have_v before_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o stand_v distinguish_v as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o but_o they_o be_v for_o cast_v they_o all_o for_o once_o into_o one_o heap_n and_o make_v a_o new_a division_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n and_o parcel_a it_o out_o in_o competency_n as_o they_o think_v it_o most_o expedient_a in_o short_a a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o principle_n we_o have_v even_o in_o the_o year_n 1572._o after_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o old_a polity_n be_v agree_v to_o for_o then_o by_o many_o in_o the_o general_n assembly_n exception_n be_v take_v at_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v popish_a title_n and_o offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o good_a christian_n 58._o as_o all_o historian_n agree_v buâ—_n then_o as_o they_o be_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a alteration_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o principle_n so_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n whatever_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o religious_a uses_n whatever_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o either_o spirituality_n or_o temporality_n have_v belong_v to_o either_o secular_o or_o regulars_n before_o they_o be_v positive_a shall_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n hand_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o her_o maintenance_n and_o advantage_n condemn_v all_o dilapidation_n alienation_n impropriation_n and_o laic_a usurpation_n and_o possession_n of_o church_n revenue_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v full_o in_o the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o book_n 164._o thus_o i_o say_v our_o reformer_n have_v digest_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o polity_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n lay_v aside_o the_o old_a one_o because_o they_o think_v it_o too_o much_o popish_a and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v this_o book_n under_o consideration_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unuseful_a nay_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a for_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o what_o follow_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v knox_n and_o calderwood_n follow_v he_o say_v 24._o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o sit_v in_o august_n 1560._o and_o give_v the_o legal_a establishment_n to_o the_o
370._o have_v thus_o remove_v this_o seem_a difficulty_n i_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n be_v then_o regent_n he_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parliament_n so_o at_o that_o time_n thing_n be_v in_o confusion_n and_o these_o commissioner_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o their_o business_n the_o earl_n of_o mar_n succeed_v in_o the_o regency_n application_n be_v make_v to_o he_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o between_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o clergy_n who_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o a_o meeting_n shall_v be_v keep_v between_o so_o many_o for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o for_o the_o state_n for_o adjust_v matter_n for_o this_o end_n one_fw-mi assembly_n be_v keep_v at_o leith_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n 1571_o 2._o by_o this_o assembly_n six_o be_v delegated_a to_o meet_v with_o as_o many_o to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o council_n to_o treat_v reason_n and_o conclude_v concern_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o diverse_a meeting_n and_o long_a deliberation_n as_o spotswood_n have_v it_o 260._o they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o old_a polity_n shall_v revive_v and_o take_v place_n only_o with_o some_o little_a alteration_n which_o seem_v necessary_a from_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o religion_n whoso_o please_v may_v see_v it_o more_o large_o in_o calderwood_n etc._n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a scheme_n be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o council_n more_o brief_o in_o spotswood_n and_o petrie_n 273._o in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o constitution_n much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v ever_o since_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o by_o this_o agreement_n those_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o old_a prelatical_a power_n be_v also_o to_o have_v the_o old_a prelatical_a name_n and_o title_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o old_a division_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o take_v place_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o run_v much_o in_o the_o old_a channel_n particular_o express_a provision_n be_v make_v concern_v chapter_n abbot_n prior_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v and_o enjoy_v their_o old_a right_n and_o privilege_n as_o churchman_n and_o general_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o a_o regular_a course_n this_o be_v the_o second_o model_n not_o a_o new_a one_o of_o polity_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n after_o the_o reformation_n at_o a_o pretty_a good_a distance_n i_o think_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o exigency_n of_o parity_n the_o truth_n be_v both_o calderwood_n and_o petrie_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v imparity_n with_o a_o witness_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a they_o have_v not_o the_o brow_n to_o deny_v it_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v only_o to_o impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o constitution_n or_o raise_v cloud_n about_o it_o or_o find_v weakness_n in_o it_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v collect_v no_o man_n ever_o affirm_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v presbyterian_a except_o g._n r._n who_o be_v true_o singular_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o time_n or_o other_o occasion_n to_o consider_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v calderwood_n and_o petrie_n plea_n against_o this_o establishment_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o 1._o the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o meeting_n at_o leith_n in_o january_n 1571_o 2._o 2._o the_o force_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n put_v upon_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o court_n which_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o establishment_n take_v place_n 3._o the_o limitedness_n of_o the_o power_n then_o grant_v to_o bishop_n 4._o the_o reluctancy_n which_o the_o subsequent_a assembly_n discover_v against_o that_o establishment_n these_o be_v the_o most_o material_a plea_n they_o insist_v on_o and_o i_o shall_v consider_v how_o far_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o 1._o plea_n be_v the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o meeting_n at_o leith_n jan._n 12._o 1571_o 2._o which_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o six_o for_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n to_o such_o one_fw-mi establishment_n it_o be_v not_o call_v one_fw-mi assembly_n but_o a_o convention_n in_o the_o register_n the_o ordinary_a assembly_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v till_o the_o 6_o the_o of_o march_n thereafter_o 372._o as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o convention_n so_o it_o be_v in_o very_o great_a haste_n it_o seem_v and_o take_v not_o time_n to_o consider_v thing_n of_o such_o importance_n so_o deliberate_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v consider_v 374._o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a convention_n for_o it_o allow_v master_n robert_n pont_n a_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n 375._o these_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o insist_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o meet_v incompetent_a and_o now_o to_o examine_v they_o brief_o when_o i_o consider_v these_o argument_n and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v adduce_v i_o must_v declare_v i_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o force_n of_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n how_o much_o they_o blind_v man_n eye_n and_o distort_v their_o reason_n and_o bias_n they_o to_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a undertake_n for_o what_o though_o the_o next_o ordinary_a assembly_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o meet_v till_o march_v thereafter_o do_v not_o even_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n yea_o the_o necessity_n of_o call_v general_a assembly_n extraordinary_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n pro_fw-la re_fw-mi nata_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o how_o many_o such_o have_v be_v call_v since_o the_o reformation_n how_o much_o do_v they_o insist_v on_o this_o pretence_n anno_fw-la 1638_o and_o what_o though_o the_o register_n call_v this_o meeting_n a_o convention_n be_v it_o therefore_o no_o assembly_n be_v there_o such_o a_o opposition_n between_o the_o word_n convention_n and_o assembly_n that_o both_o can_v possible_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o calderwood_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o vote_v themselves_o one_fw-mi assembly_n in_o their_o second_o session_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o ordinary_a member_n be_v there_o which_o use_v to_o constitute_v assembly_n but_o what_o if_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o one_fw-mi undoubted_a uncontroverted_a assembly_n own_a it_o as_o one_fw-mi assembly_n and_o its_o authority_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o one_fw-mi assembly_n what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o fine_a argument_n then_o but_o can_v this_o be_v do_v indeed_o yes_o it_o can_v and_o these_o same_o very_a author_n have_v give_v it_o in_o these_o same_o very_a history_n 376._o in_o which_o they_o use_v this_o as_o one_fw-mi argument_n and_o not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o same_o very_a page_n both_o of_o they_o i_o say_v tell_v that_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o perth_n in_o august_n immediate_o thereafter_o make_v one_fw-mi act_n which_o begin_v thus_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o assembly_n hold_v in_o leith_n in_o january_n last_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o be_v one_fw-mi assembly_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o too_o great_a haste_n it_o do_v not_o thing_n deliberate_o why_o so_o no_o reason_n be_v adduce_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v adduce_v for_o say_v so_o the_o subject_a they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o be_v no_o new_a one_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a that_o have_v employ_v all_o their_o head_n for_o several_a month_n before_o their_o great_a business_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o some_o member_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o state_n to_o adjust_a matter_n about_o the_o polity_n and_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o commission_n be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o three_o session_n as_o calderwood_n himself_o acknowledge_v 49._o where_o then_o be_v the_o great_a haste_n lay_v it_o in_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o their_o three_o session_n which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o but_o be_v not_o these_o commissioner_n in_o too_o great_a haste_n to_o come_v to_o one_fw-mi agreement_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o state_n yes_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v petrie_n for_o he_o say_v 353._o that_o the_o same_o day_n viz._n january_n 16._o the_o commissioner_n convene_v and_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v say_v with_o that_o same_o integrity_n whatever_o he_o please_v for_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o spotswood_n account_n 260._o who_o say_v it_o be_v after_o diverse_a meeting_n and_o long_a deliberation_n that_o they_o come_v to_o their_o conclusion_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o his_o authority_n i_o say_v because_o he_o may_v be_v suspect_v as_o partial_a do_v not_o calderwood_n 50._o express_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o begin_v their_o conference_n upon_o the_o
and_o convince_v they_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n etc._n etc._n that_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o the_o best_a or_o a_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o such_o topic_n in_o these_o time_n be_v not_o much_o think_v on_o by_o our_o statesman_n but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o which_o they_o insist_v on_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v if_o they_o insist_v on_o any_o than_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o may_v not_o have_v be_v as_o ready_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n as_o by_o the_o statesman_n nay_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n then_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n how_o reasonable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v as_o forward_o as_o the_o statesman_n can_v be_v to_o insist_v on_o these_o argument_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o beside_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n the_o clergy_n have_v one_o very_o considerable_a argument_n to_o move_v they_o for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o old_a constitution_n which_o be_v that_o they_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o new_a scheme_n fall_v upon_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o by_o forsake_v the_o old_a constitution_n the_o church_n have_v suffer_v too_o much_o already_o and_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o they_o now_o to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a fond_a consider_v at_o what_o loss_n they_o have_v be_v since_o they_o have_v desert_v it_o and_o all_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o reasonable_a and_o credible_a still_o if_o two_o thing_n more_o be_v due_o consider_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o six_o clergyman_n who_o be_v commission_v by_o the_o assembly_n on_o this_o occasion_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o state_n be_v all_o sensible_a man_n man_n who_o understand_v the_o constitution_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n have_v head_n to_o comprehend_v the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v parity-man_n the_o second_o be_v the_o oddness_n to_o call_v it_o no_o worse_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o author_n feign_v to_o have_v be_v the_o motive_n which_o make_v the_o court_n at_o that_o time_n so_o earnest_a for_o such_o one_fw-mi establishment_n namely_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v gripe_v at_o the_o commodity_n as_o calderwood_n 55._o word_n it_o that_o be_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n what_o have_v the_o clergy_n so_o sudden_o fall_v from_o their_o daily_a their_o constant_a their_o continual_a claim_n to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n have_v they_o in_o one_fw-mi instant_a alter_v their_o sentiment_n about_o sacrilege_n and_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n be_v they_o now_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o church_n patrimony_n do_v that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o this_o meeting_n with_o the_o state_n miraculous_o flip_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o they_o inconcerned_o quate_fw-la their_o pretension_n and_o betray_v their_o own_o interest_n be_v they_o all_o fast_o asleep_a when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o conference_n so_o much_o asleep_a or_o senseless_a that_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o court_n intend_v they_o such_o a_o trick_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o court_n have_v such_o a_o design_n as_o be_v pretend_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v on_o such_o a_o wild_a project_n for_o accomplish_v their_o purpose_n why_o be_v at_o all_o this_o pain_n to_o re-establish_a the_o old_a polity_n if_o the_o only_a purpose_n be_v to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o her_o patrimony_n may_v not_o that_o have_v be_v do_v without_o as_o well_o as_o with_o it_o can_v they_o have_v wish_v the_o church_n in_o weak_a circumstance_n for_o assert_v she_o own_o right_n than_o she_o be_v in_o before_o this_o agreement_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a to_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o a_o bishopric_n one_fw-mi abbacy_n a_o priory_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o abbot_n nor_o prior_n as_o when_o there_o be_v what_o a_o pitiful_a politic_a or_o rather_o what_o one_fw-mi insolent_a wickedness_n be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o coat_n which_o be_v no_o man_n and_o put_v on_o one_o and_o possess_v he_o of_o it_o and_o call_v it_o his_o coat_n that_o they_o may_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o or_o make_v the_o uncharitable_a supposition_n that_o they_o can_v have_v venture_v on_o such_o a_o needless_a such_o a_o mad_a fetch_n of_o iniquity_n be_v all_o the_o clergy_n so_o shortsighted_a that_o they_o can_v not_o penetrate_v into_o such_o a_o palpable_a such_o a_o gross_a piece_n of_o cheatry_n but_o what_o need_v more_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o that_o agreement_n the_o church_n patrimony_n be_v fair_o secure_v to_o she_o and_o she_o be_v put_v in_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o she_o be_v ever_o in_o before_o since_o the_o reformation_n let_v any_o man_n read_v over_o calderwoods_n account_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o he_o must_v confess_v it_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o account_n may_v be_v more_o full_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o book_n of_o council_n if_o they_o be_v extant_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o courtier_n afterward_o play_v their_o trick_n and_o rob_v the_o church_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o get_v some_o bad_a clergyman_n who_o be_v subâ—ervient_fw-fr to_o their_o purpose_n but_o this_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o 〈◊〉_d courtier_n while_o the_o agreement_n be_v a_o mâ—kâ—ng_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o these_o clergyman_n mind_n who_o adjust_v matter_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o laity_n these_o courtier_n to_o give_v they_o the_o small_a advantage_n that_o way_n to_o allow_v they_o the_o least_o scope_n for_o such_o encroachment_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o afterward_o they_o find_v the_o nobility_n be_v take_v such_o method_n and_o plunder_v the_o church_n they_o complain_v mighty_o of_o it_o as_o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o one_fw-mi horrid_a iniquity_n but_o whatever_o truth_n be_v in_o all_o this_o reason_v i_o have_v spend_v on_o this_o point_n be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o my_o main_a purpose_n for_o whither_o at_o that_o time_n episcopacy_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o not_o or_o if_o impose_v whither_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o bad_a design_n or_o not_o affect_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o principal_a controversy_n for_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n accept_v of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o think_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o she_o be_v not_o then_o of_o antiprelatical_a principle_n she_o have_v no_o such_o article_n in_o her_o creed_n as_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a point_n i_o be_o concern_v for_o in_o all_o this_o tedious_a controversy_n 3._o the_o three_o plea_n be_v the_o limitedness_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v then_o grant_v to_o bishop_n they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n grant_v they_o by_o this_o establishment_n than_o superintendent_o have_v enjoy_v before_o this_o all_o my_o author_n insist_v upon_o with_o great_a earnestness_n 8._o and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v very_o true_a this_o be_v provide_v for_o both_o by_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n and_o by_o one_fw-mi act_n of_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o eden_n march_n 6._o 1574._o but_o then_o 1._o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n which_o superintendent_o have_v before_o i_o think_v they_o have_v true_o prelatic_a power_n they_o do_v not_o act_v in_o parity_n with_o other_o minister_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v more_o privilege_n they_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o own_o synod_n but_o only_o to_o general_a assembly_n as_o be_v clear_a even_o from_o calderwoods_n own_o account_n of_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n 51._o in_o that_o point_n the_o absurd_a constitution_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v alter_v 3._o one_o thing_n more_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v here_o concern_v mr._n carlderwood_n this_o judicious_a historian_n when_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o raise_v dust_n about_o the_o prelacy_n of_o superintendent_o find_v easy_o 7_o or_o 8_o huge_a difference_n between_o superintendent_o and_o bishop_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o raise_v dust_n about_o the_o prelacy_n of_o bishop_n he_o think_v he_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a point_n if_o he_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o prelacy_n of_o
superintendent_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o ever_o poor_a prelacy_n outlive_v the_o dint_n of_o such_o doughty_a onset_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o must_v be_v a_o tough-lived_n thing_n and_o can_v be_v easy_o chase_v out_o of_o its_o nature_n there_o be_v another_o considerable_a thrust_v make_v at_o it_o by_o calderwood_n and_o his_o disciple_n g._n r._n 7._o which_o may_v come_v in_o as_o a_o succedaneum_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n what_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v even_o that_o in_o the_o gen._n assembly_n at_o 〈◊〉_d march_n 6._o 1573._o david_n ferguson_n be_v choose_v moderator_n who_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o superiâ—tenâ—ent_n and_o so_o down_o fall_v prelacy_n but_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d george_n buchanan_n in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v in_o july_n 1507._o who_o be_v neither_o superintendent_n bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n and_o so_o down_o fall_v presbytery_n nay_o down_o fall_v the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v not_o this_o a_o hard_a lock_n prelacy_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v itself_o so_o long_o as_o one_o wrong_a step_n can_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o a_o scotch_a general_n assembly_n i_o have_v adduce_v and_o discuss_v all_o these_o plea_n not_o that_o i_o think_v my_o cause_n in_o any_o hazard_n by_o they_o but_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v what_o a_o party_n one_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o in_o his_o controversy_n whatever_o it_o be_v sense_n or_o nonsense_n if_o their_o cause_n require_v it_o they_o must_v not_o want_v a_o argument_n but_o to_o go_v on_o but_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o great_a plea_n be_v that_o this_o episcopacy_n be_v never_o own_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n 7._o it_o be_v only_o tolerate_v for_o three_o or_o four_o year_n 56._o it_o be_v protest_v against_o as_o a_o corruption_n 7._o as_o these_o article_n be_v conclude_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o the_o whole_a assembly_n oppose_v they_o earnest_o 376._o they_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n against_o she_o will._n 383._o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n oppose_v that_o kind_n of_o bishop_n 387._o the_o church_n do_v only_o for_o a_o time_n yield_v to_o civil_a authority_n yet_o so_o that_o she_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v free_a of_o these_o article_n 376._o these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o thing_n be_v bold_o and_o confident_o assert_v by_o calderwood_n petrie_n and_o the_o strenuous_a vindicator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o seldom_o miss_v of_o say_v what_o calderwood_n have_v say_v before_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v grant_v they_o be_v all_o say_v to_o purpose_n if_o they_o be_v true_a but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v that_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v i_o hope_v if_o i_o can_v make_v these_o thing_n evident_a 1._o that_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n be_v fair_o and_o frequent_o allow_v approven_v and_o insist_v on_o by_o many_o subsequent_a assembly_n 2._o that_o after_o episcopacy_n be_v question_v and_o a_o party_n appear_v against_o it_o it_o cost_v they_o much_o struggle_v and_o much_o time_n before_o they_o can_v get_v it_o abolish_v 1._o i_o say_v the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n be_v fair_o and_o frequent_o allow_v approven_v and_o insist_v on_o by_o many_o subsequent_a assembly_n this_o assertion_n can_v but_o appear_v true_a to_o any_o unbiased_a judgement_n that_o shall_v consider_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o every_o assembly_n for_o several_a year_n after_o that_o establishment_n or_o agreement_n or_o settlement_n at_o leith_n bishop_n be_v present_a and_o sit_v and_o vote_v as_o such_o and_o as_o such_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v present_a and_o sit_v and_o vote_n etc._n etc._n as_o both_o calderwood_n and_o petrie_n acknowledge_v and_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o 2._o that_o these_o two_o author_n have_v be_v at_o special_a pain_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v how_o punctual_o they_o be_v try_v and_o sometime_o rebuke_v and_o censure_v for_o not_o discharge_v their_o office_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v both_o author_n i_o say_v have_v be_v very_a intent_n and_o careful_a to_o represent_v this_o in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o subsequent_a assembly_n i_o know_v their_o purpose_n herein_o be_v to_o expose_v the_o bishop_n and_o cast_v all_o the_o dirt_n they_o can_v upon_o episcopacy_n but_o then_o as_o i_o take_v it_o their_o pain_n that_o way_n have_v lucky_o furnish_v i_o with_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o all_o they_o have_v say_v in_o this_o plea_n i_o be_o now_o consider_v for_o will_v these_o assembly_n have_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v present_a and_o sit_v and_o vote_n as_o bishop_n will_v they_o have_v try_v and_o censure_v they_o as_o bishop_n will_v they_o have_v put_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n as_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v not_o own_a they_o for_o bishop_n and_o be_v there_o any_o other_o fond_a for_o own_v they_o for_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n except_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n this_o alone_a may_v be_v sufficient_a i_o say_v for_o dispatch_v this_o whole_a plea_n yet_o 3._o to_o put_v this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o probability_n controvert_v hereafter_o i_o recommend_v to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n the_o follow_a series_n of_o act_n make_v by_o subsequent_a assembly_n the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o be_v conclude_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n anno_fw-la 1571_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a assembly_n meet_v at_o saint_n andrews_n on_o the_o six_o of_o march_n thereafter_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n new_o advance_v to_o that_o see_v by_o the_o leith_n agreement_n be_v present_a and_o the_o first_o person_n name_v as_o calderwood_n himself_o have_v it_o 56._o to_o be_v of_o the_o committee_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o revise_v the_o article_n agree_v upon_o at_o leith_n and_o one_fw-mi act_n be_v make_v in_o that_o assembly_n as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o mss._n and_o petrie_n 375._o ordain_v the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n to_o use_v his_o own_o jurisdiction_n as_o before_o in_o the_o province_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o request_v he_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o his_o visitation_n or_o otherwise_o when_o he_o require_v he_o until_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o superintendent_o of_o angus_n and_o lothian_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n except_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n by_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o perth_n august_n 6._o 1572._o this_o act_n be_v make_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o assembly_n not_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v at_o leith_n in_o january_n last_o certain_a commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o nobility_n and_o their_o commissioner_n to_o reason_n and_o conclude_v upon_o diverse_a article_n and_o head_n think_v good_a then_o to_o be_v confer_v upon_o according_a to_o which_o commission_n they_o have_v proceed_v in_o sundry_a convention_n be_v this_o consistent_a with_o petrie_n assertion_n that_o the_o same_o day_n they_o meet_v and_o conclude_v and_o have_v conclude_v for_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o head_n and_o article_n as_o the_o same_o produce_v in_o this_o assembly_n proport_n in_o which_o be_v consider_v be_v find_v certain_a name_n as_o archbishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n chapter_n which_o name_n be_v think_v slanderous_a and_o offensive_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n appear_v to_o found_v towards_o papistry_n therefore_o the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n as_o well_o they_o who_o be_v in_o commission_n at_o leith_n as_o other_o solemn_o protest_v that_o they_o mean_v not_o by_o use_v such_o name_n to_o ratify_v consent_n or_o agree_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o papistry_n or_o superstition_n wish_v rather_o the_o say_a name_n to_o be_v change_v into_o other_o name_n that_o be_v not_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o protest_v that_o the_o say_a head_n and_o article_n agree_v upon_o be_v only_o receive_v as_o one_fw-mi interim_n until_o far_o and_o more_o perfect_a order_n be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n regent_n and_o nobility_n for_o the_o which_o they_o will_v press_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v unto_o the_o which_o protestation_n the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n adhere_v so_o the_o mss._n spot_n cald._n pet._n 376._o this_o be_v the_o act_n on_o which_o calderwood_n petrie_n and_o g._n r._n find_v their_o assertion_n that_o episcopacy_n as_o agree_v to_o at_o leith_n be_v protest_v against_o and_o earnest_o oppose_v by_o a_o general_n assembly_n but_o with_o what_o shadow_n of_o reason_n let_v any_o man_n consider_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o
plain_a than_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n and_o only_o protest_v against_o the_o scandalousness_n of_o the_o name_n use_v in_o they_o what_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o that_o beside_o the_o overzealous_a principle_n i_o mention_v before_o let_v the_o curious_a inquire_v that_o be_v none_o of_o my_o present_a business_n but_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o receive_v these_o article_n only_o for_o one_fw-mi interim_n true_a but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o only_o for_o one_fw-mi interim_n out_o of_o a_o dislike_n to_o episcopacy_n have_v they_o believe_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n how_o can_v they_o have_v receive_v they_o so_o much_o as_o for_o one_fw-mi interim_n how_o can_v they_o have_v receive_v they_o at_o all_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o article_n which_o require_v amendment_n even_o though_o the_o gen._n ass._n have_v believe_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o for_o one_fw-mi interim_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o dislike_n they_o have_v to_o episcopacy_n shall_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v gain_v one_o point_n even_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o this_o assembly_n unless_o receive_v for_o a_o interim_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o a_o general_n assembly_n and_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o protest_v against_o at_o all_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n or_o phrase_n in_o the_o act_n as_o have_v the_o least_o tendency_n to_o import_v that_o they_o judge_v it_o a_o corruption_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v consist_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o law_n of_o civility_n to_o say_v that_o g._n r._n be_v talk_v without_o book_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v protest_v against_o as_o a_o corruption_n by_o this_o general_a assembly_n i_o doubt_v if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o of_o the_o prelatist_n talk_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n where_o they_o have_v so_o little_a ground_n he_o will_v have_v be_v at_o his_o belove_a lie_n and_o calumny_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o proceed_v we_o in_o our_o series_n by_o the_o universal_a order_n so_o it_o be_v word_v in_o the_o mss._n of_o the_o general_n ass._n hold_v at_o eden_n march_n 6._o 157â—_n 3._o it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o bishop_n superintendent_o etc._n etc._n present_v themselves_o in_o every_o gen._n ass._n that_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v hold_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n before_o noon_n etc._n etc._n 379._o again_o it_o be_v think_v most_o reasonable_a and_o expedient_a that_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n purchase_v general_a letter_n without_o any_o delay_n command_v all_o man_n to_o frequent_v preach_v and_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o order_n receive_v in_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n in_o the_o ass._n hold_v at_o eden_n aug._n 6._o 1573._o the_o visitation_n book_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v produce_v and_o certain_a minister_n appoint_v to_o examine_v their_o diligence_n in_o visitation_n ibid._n in_o that_o same_o assembly_n petoun_z bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n be_v accuse_v that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o name_n but_o have_v not_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o have_v proceed_v against_o papist_n within_o his_o bound_n he_o be_v also_o suspect_v of_o simony_n and_o perjury_n in_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bishopric_n he_o give_v acquittance_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n receive_v the_o profit_n ib._n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o foolish_a as_o well_o as_o a_o bad_a bishop_n but_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o assembly_n fair_o own_a episcopacy_n further_o that_o by_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n express_v provision_n be_v make_v against_o simony_n and_o dilapidation_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v swear_v to_o that_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o plea_n insist_v on_o before_o viz._n that_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n be_v force_v on_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o court_n out_o of_o a_o design_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v these_o further_a act_n make_v by_o this_o assembly_n in_o the_o mss._n touch_v they_o that_o receive_v excommunicate_n the_o whole_a kirk_n present_o assemble_v ordain_v all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o all_o receiver_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o after_o due_a admonition_n the_o receiver_n rebel_n and_o be_v disobedient_a the_o kirk_n ordain_v all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o synodal_n convention_n to_o take_v a_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o excommunicate_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n to_o be_v publish_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o by_o their_o minister_n in_o their_o province_n may_v divulgate_v the_o same_o in_o the_o whole_a country_n where_o excommunicate_v haunt_v the_o kirk_n present_o assemble_v ordain_v all_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o etc._n etc._n to_o conveen_n before_o they_o all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v suspect_v of_o consult_v with_o witch_n and_o find_v they_o guilty_a to_o cause_v they_o make_v public_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n that_o uniformity_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o process_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o etc._n etc._n shall_v direct_v their_o letter_n to_o minister_n where_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v dwell_v command_v the_o say_a minister_n to_o admonish_v according_o and_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n to_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o upon_o a_o sunday_n in_o time_n of_o preach_v and_o thereafter_o the_o minister_n to_o endorse_v the_o say_a letter_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o admonition_n and_o excommunication_n for_o disobedience_n aforesaid_a and_o to_o report_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o direction_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a letter_n 380._o petrie_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o most_o of_o these_o act_n but_o have_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o obscure_v they_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o here_o be_v so_o many_o branch_n of_o true_a episcopal_a power_n establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o these_o bishop_n that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o have_v appear_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o general_n assembly_n shall_v have_v confer_v they_o on_o they_o if_o there_o be_v such_o one_fw-mi aversion_n then_o to_o the_o order_n as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o world_n believe_v there_o be_v but_o honest_a calderwood_n be_v wise_a for_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_fw-mi intimation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o calderwood_n have_v thus_o conceal_v they_o nay_o general_o all_o alongst_o whatever_o may_v make_v against_o his_o cause_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v what_o wonder_n if_o g._n r._n who_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o what_o calderwood_n tell_v he_o stumble_v upon_o such_o a_o notable_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n in_o his_o first_o vindication_n as_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o nothing_o be_v restore_v at_o leith_n but_o the_o image_n of_o prelacy_n that_o these_o tulchan_n bishop_n have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n while_o nobleman_n and_o other_o have_v the_o revenue_n and_o the_o church_n all_o the_o power_n nay_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o be_v do_v at_o leith_n the_o real_a exercise_n of_o presbytery_n in_o all_o its_o meeting_n lesser_a and_o great_a continue_v and_o be_v allow_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o eden_n march_n 6._o 1574._o conclude_v concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o superintendent_o which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v have_v and_o present_o have_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o general_n ass._n as_o member_n thereof_o as_o superintendent_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o all_o sort_n and_o again_o this_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n give_v collation_n of_o any_o benefice_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o superintendent_o within_o his_o diocese_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o testimonial_n subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o bishop_n within_o their_o diocese_n visit_v by_o themselves_o where_o no_o superintendent_n be_v and_o give_v no_o collation_n of_o benefice_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o three_o well_o qualify_v minister_n here_o indeed_o both_o calderwood_n and_o petrie_n 383._o appear_v brisk_o and_o transcribe_v the_o mss._n word_n for_o word_n here_o be_v something_o like_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o
the_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v one_fw-mi opportunity_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o as_o i_o take_v it_o there_o be_v no_o very_a great_a reason_n for_o this_o triumph_n if_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o these_o act_n be_v consider_v as_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o spotswood_n and_o petrie_n 383._o which_o be_v this_o the_o earl_n of_o morâ—on_n than_o regent_n and_o sordid_o covetous_a have_v flatter_v the_o church_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o three_o of_o the_o benefice_n the_o only_a sure_a stock_n they_o can_v as_o yet_o claim_v by_o any_o law_n make_v since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n promise_v instead_o thereof_o to_o settle_v locale_v stipend_n upon_o the_o minister_n but_o have_v once_o obtain_v his_o end_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o three_o at_o his_o disposal_n he_o forget_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o minister_n find_v themselves_o miserable_o trick_v three_o or_o four_o church_n be_v cast_v together_o and_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o one_o minister_n and_o a_o farthing_n to_o live_v by_o can_v not_o be_v get_v without_o vast_a attendance_n trouble_n and_o importunity_n beside_o the_o superintendent_o who_o have_v have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o be_v man_n of_o great_a repute_n and_o have_v spend_v liberal_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o ill_o treat_v as_o any_o body_n for_o when_o they_o seek_v their_o wont_a allowance_n they_o be_v tell_v there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n for_o they_o bishop_n be_v now_o restore_v it_o be_v their_o province_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n superintendent_o be_v now_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a the_o superintendent_o thus_o malipiero_n treat_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o they_o have_v their_o own_o resentment_n of_o it_o so_o when_o the_o general_n assembly_n meet_v areskin_n spotswood_n and_o winram_n three_o of_o they_o and_o by_o that_o time_n it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o they_o alive_a come_v to_o the_o assembly_n offer_v to_o dimit_v their_o office_n and_o be_v earnest_a that_o the_o kirk_n will_v accept_v of_o their_o dimission_n they_o be_v now_o turn_v useless_a member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n their_o office_n be_v evacuate_v they_o can_v serve_v no_o long_o the_o whole_a assembly_n can_v not_o but_o know_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o they_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n these_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a person_n be_v so_o much_o irritate_v so_o their_o own_o concern_n in_o the_o same_o common_a interest_n can_v not_o but_o prompt_v they_o to_o a_o fellow-feeling_n they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o next_o mortonian_n experiment_n may_v be_v try_v upon_o themselves_o they_o therefore_o unanimous_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o dimission_n and_o whither_o the_o superintendent_o will_n or_o not_o they_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o office_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o renew_v that_o article_n of_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n viz._n that_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o level_n have_v the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o same_o canon_n import_v thereby_o that_o both_o be_v useful_a in_o the_o church_n at_o such_o a_o juncture_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v bishop_n to_o the_o exauctoration_n of_o the_o few_o survive_a superintendent_o and_o now_o in_o their_o old_a age_n render_v they_o contemptible_a and_o who_o can_v condemn_v the_o assembly_n for_o take_v a_o course_n that_o be_v both_o so_o natural_a and_o so_o obvious_a nay_o it_o be_v even_o the_o bishop_n interest_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o assembly-mens_n to_o agree_o to_o this_o conclusion_n for_o the_o great_a business_n in_o hand_n be_v not_o about_o extent_n of_o power_n or_o point_v of_o dignity_n have_v no_o incentive_a to_o jealousy_n or_o emulation_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o secure_v these_o against_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o a_o gripe_a lord_n regent_n a_o point_n the_o bishop_n be_v as_o near_o concern_v in_o as_o any_o man_n for_o if_o these_o three_o superintendent_o who_o have_v so_o long_o bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o do_v such_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a service_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v once_o sacrifice_v to_o mortons_n covetousness_n how_o easy_a may_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o make_v what_o far_a encroachment_n he_o please_v how_o easy_a to_o carry_v on_o his_o project_n against_o other_o man_n who_o perhaps_o have_v no_o such_o merit_n no_o such_o repute_n no_o such_o interest_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o these_o two_o act_n be_v make_v in_o this_o assembly_n and_o not_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v turn_v weary_a of_o bishop_n or_o be_v become_v any_o way_n disaffect_v to_o they_o so_o that_o calderwood_n and_o petrie_n have_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v so_o boastful_a for_o these_o two_o acts._n that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o dislike_n to_o episcopacy_n that_o these_o two_o act_n be_v make_v be_v clear_a as_o light_n from_o the_o next_o assembly_n which_o meet_v in_o august_n 1574._o for_o therein_o the_o clergy_n manifest_o continue_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o proceed_v on_o the_o same_o reason_n order_z a_o petition_n consist_v of_o nine_o article_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o present_v to_o the_o regent_n calderwood_n indeed_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o petition_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n and_o petrie_n 384._o talk_v of_o it_o but_o disingenuous_o for_o he_o mention_n it_o only_o overly_o tell_v that_o some_o article_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o lord_n regent_n and_o he_o set_v down_o but_o two_o whereas_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v nine_o in_o the_o mss._n and_o most_o of_o they_o look_v the_o regent_n sacrilegious_a inclination_n even_o stare_o in_o the_o face_n i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v such_o of_o they_o as_o can_v when_o perpend_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v tend_v that_o way_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o stipend_n be_v grant_v to_o superintendent_o in_o all_o time_n come_v in_o all_o country_n destitute_a thereof_o whither_o it_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o where_o there_o be_v bishop_n who_o can_v discharge_v their_o office_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o glasgow_n who_o have_v too_o large_a diocese_n this_o article_n petrie_n have_v but_o mince_v indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a one_o for_o here_o you_o see_v 1._o that_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o regent_n purpose_n the_o assembly_n own_v and_o stand_v by_o the_o superintendent_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v to_o part_n with_o the_o three_o they_o have_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o crave_v to_o have_v more_o and_o to_o have_v provision_n for_o they_o and_o that_o in_o all_o country_n where_o bishop_n either_o be_v not_o or_o be_v but_o have_v too_o large_a diocese_n 2._o they_o crave_v these_o thing_n for_o all_o time_n come_v a_o clause_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o the_o main_a question_n that_o petrie_n have_v unfaithful_o leave_v it_o out_o and_o true_o i_o must_v confess_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o be_v unfaithful_a when_o it_o may_v serve_v that_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o good_a end_n he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o try_v it_o in_o this_o instance_n for_o this_o clause_n when_o not_o conceal_v but_o bring_v above_o board_n give_v a_o fatal_a overthrow_n to_o all_o these_o popular_a plea_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v then_o obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n force_v upon_o she_o against_o her_o will_n tolerate_v only_o for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n for_o from_o this_o clause_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o a_o clause_n can_v make_v it_o that_o this_o assembly_n entertain_v no_o such_o imagination_n they_o suppose_v episcopacy_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o all_o time_n come_v for_o for_o all_o time_n come_v they_o petition_v that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o superintendent_o where_o no_o bishop_n be_v or_o where_o their_o diocese_n be_v too_o large_a for_o they_o 2._o the_o second_o article_n be_v that_o in_o all_o burgh_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v displace_v and_o serve_v at_o other_o kirk_n these_o minister_n be_v restore_v to_o wait_v on_o their_o cure_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o serve_v at_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n direct_o strike_v against_o the_o regent_n politic_a of_o unite_n three_o or_o four_o church_n under_o the_o care_n of_o one_o minister_n the_o 4._o which_o petrie_n also_o have_v be_v that_o in_o all_o church_n destitute_a of_o minister_n such_o person_n may_v be_v plant_v as_o the_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n shall_v name_v and_o that_o
spotswood_n have_v do_v he_o before_o i_o a_o man_n he_o be_v who_o think_v no_o shame_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o when_o after_o many_o year_n experience_n he_o have_v satisfy_v himself_o that_o parity_n have_v true_o prove_v the_o parent_n of_o confusion_n and_o disappoint_v all_o his_o expectation_n and_o when_o through_o age_n and_o sickness_n he_o be_v not_o able_a in_o person_n to_o attend_v the_o general_n assembly_n anno_fw-la 1600._o he_o give_v commission_n to_o some_o brethren_n to_o tell_v they_o as_o from_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o restore_v the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o man_n i_o say_v to_o who_o share_n it_o fall_v to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o public_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n in_o scotland_n which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o six_o day_n of_o august_n 1575._o as_o i_o say_v before_o no_o less_o than_o full_a fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o first_o legal_a establishment_n of_o our_o scottish_a reformation_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o my_o purpose_n on_o this_o six_o of_o august_n 1575._o the_o gen._n ass._n meet_v at_o edinburgh_n according_a to_o the_o order_n then_o observe_v in_o general_a assembly_n the_o first_o thing_n do_v after_o the_o assembly_n be_v constitute_v be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n diligence_n life_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o constant_a member_n so_o while_o this_o be_v a_o do_v john_n durie_n stand_v up_o and_o protest_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o prejudge_v the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o and_o other_o brethren_n of_o his_o mind_n have_v to_o propose_v against_o the_o office_n and_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n 68_o thus_o be_v the_o fatal_a controversy_n set_v on_o foot_n which_o since_o have_v bring_v such_o misery_n and_o calamity_n on_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o hare_n thus_o start_v melvil_n the_o original_a huntsman_n straight_o pursue_v she_o he_o present_o begin_v a_o long_a and_o no_o doubt_n premeditate_a harangue_n commend_v durie_n zeal_n enlarge_v upon_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n insist_v on_o the_o sentiment_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n concern_v church_n government_n and_o at_o last_o affirm_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o title_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o the_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n then_o current_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a lord_n of_o his_o church_n allow_v no_o superiority_n among_o the_o minister_n but_o have_v institute_v they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o equal_a power_n conclude_v that_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o great_a as_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v remove_v it_o can_v not_o go_v well_o with_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v religion_n be_v long_o preserve_v in_o purity_n 387._o the_o controversy_n thus_o plain_o state_v mr._n david_n lindesay_n master_n george_n hay_o and_o master_n john_n row_n three_o episcopalian_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v and_o reason_n upon_o the_o question_n propon_v with_o mr._n andrew_n melvil_n mr._n james_n lawson_n and_o mr._n john_n craig_n two_o presbyterian_o and_o one_o much_o indifferent_a for_o both_o side_n after_o diverse_a meeting_n and_o long_a disceptation_n say_v spotswood_n 275._o after_o two_o day_n say_v petrie_n 386._o they_o present_v these_o conclusion_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v agree_v upon_o 1._o they_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a present_o to_o answer_v directly_z to_o the_o first_o question_n but_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v who_o have_v not_o such_o quality_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v let_v he_o be_v try_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o so_o depose_v 2._o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o who_o have_v particular_a flock_n over_o which_o they_o have_v particular_a charge_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 3._o out_o of_o this_o number_n may_v be_v choose_v some_o to_o have_v power_n to_o oversee_v and_o visit_v such_o reasonable_a bound_n beside_o his_o own_o flock_n as_o the_o general_n kirk_n shall_v appoint_v and_o in_o these_o bound_n to_o appoint_v minister_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o province_n and_o of_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v also_o to_o appoint_v elder_n and_o deacon_n in_o every_o principal_a congregation_n where_o there_o be_v none_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n thereof_o and_o to_o suspend_v minister_n for_o reasonable_a cause_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n aforesaid_a so_o the_o mss._n spot_n pet._n cald._n 69._o it_o be_v true_a here_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o when_o thorough_o examine_v will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n however_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o this_o bout_n the_o imparity-man_n carry_v the_o day_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o parity-man_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o well_o fix_v for_o the_o divine_a and_o indispensible_a right_n of_o it_o as_o our_o modern_a parity-man_n will_v think_v needful_a otherwise_o how_o come_v they_o to_o consent_v to_o such_o conclusion_n how_o come_v they_o to_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a at_o that_o time_n to_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o first_o question_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v they_o of_o the_o modern_a principle_n g._n r_n principle_n do_v they_o think_v that_o divine_a institution_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o cross_v according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o expediency_n or_o inexpediency_n what_o one_fw-mi honour_n be_v it_o to_o the_o party_n if_o their_o first_o hero_n be_v such_o casuist_n beside_o be_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o imparity_n clear_o import_v in_o the_o three_o conclusion_n indeed_o both_o calderwood_n and_o petrie_n acknowledge_v so_o much_o calderwood_n 69._o say_v it_o seem_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o regent_n authority_n who_o be_v bend_v upon_o the_o course_n i._n e._n episcopacy_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n that_o they_o answer_v not_o direct_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o question_n here_o you_o see_v he_o own_v that_o nothing_o at_o this_o time_n be_v conclude_v against_o the_o course_n as_o he_o call_v it_o whither_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v upon_o such_o one_fw-mi account_n shall_v be_v consider_v afterward_o petrie_n 387._o acknowledge_v it_o too_o but_o in_o such_o a_o passion_n it_o seem_v as_o quite_o master_v his_o prudence_n when_o he_o do_v it_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n howbeit_o in_o these_o conclusion_n they_o express_v not_o the_o negative_a because_o they_o will_v not_o plain_o oppose_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o the_o council_n seek_v security_n of_o the_o possession_n by_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n yet_o these_o affirmative_n take_v away_o the_o pretend_v office_n now_o let_v the_o world_n consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o author_n in_o advance_v this_o fine_a period_n they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o negative_a they_o do_v not_o condemn_v episcopacy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o plain_o oppose_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o the_o council_n seek_v security_n of_o the_o possession_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o inquire_v who_o be_v these_o they_o who_o will_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n condemn_v episcopacy_n at_o that_o time_n it_o must_v either_o belong_v to_o the_o six_o collocutor_n who_o draw_v the_o concusion_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n if_o to_o the_o collocutor_n it_o be_v plain_a three_o of_o they_o viz._n row_n hay_o and_o lindesay_n be_v innocent_a they_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o expediency_n to_o say_v no_o further_o as_o well_o as_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o i_o think_v that_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o they_o not_o to_o condemn_v it_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n then_o if_o any_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v move_v not_o to_o condemn_v it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o plain_o oppose_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o so_o have_v not_o master_n petrie_n make_v they_o very_o brave_a fellow_n have_v he_o not_o fair_o make_v they_o such_o friend_n to_o sacrilege_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o balk_v a_o divine_a institution_n than_o interrupt_v its_o course_n and_o offend_v its_o votary_n if_o by_o the_o word_n they_o he_o mean_v the_o general_n assembly_n if_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v they_o who_o will_v not_o express_v the_o
negative_a because_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v etc._n etc._n i_o think_v mr._n petrie_n be_v he_o alive_a will_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o what_o have_v the_o whole_a church_n quate_fw-la all_o their_o pretension_n they_o insist_v on_o so_o much_o on_o every_o occasion_n have_v they_o now_o give_v over_o their_o claim_n to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v i_o declare_v my_o poor_a opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o three_o episcopalian_a collocutor_n at_o that_o time_n that_o if_o episcopacy_n shall_v be_v conclude_v unlawful_a and_o by_o consequence_n overturn_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n will_v undoubted_o go_v to_o wreck_n the_o hungry_a courtier_n will_v present_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n sure_o i_o be_o as_o thing_n than_o stand_v there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n for_o insist_v on_o this_o argument_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o petrie_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o content_a with_o give_v the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o true_a reason_n at_o least_o one_o of_o the_o true_a reason_n for_o not_o overturning_a episcopary_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o behove_v to_o add_v something_o more_o extravagant_a he_o behove_v to_o add_v that_o the_o affirmative_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a conclusion_n take_v away_o the_o pretend_a office_n of_o episcopacy_n what_o may_v he_o not_o have_v say_v after_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o author_n opinion_n all_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o one_fw-mi office_n and_o thereupon_o to_o continue_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o but_o perhaps_o i_o may_v be_v blame_v for_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o one_fw-mi angry_a man_n excess_n for_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v anger_n that_o such_o conclusion_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v that_o hurty_v he_o upon_o such_o extravagance_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o and_o return_v to_o my_o thread_n by_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v it_o may_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v how_o cold_a the_o first_o entertainment_n be_v which_o parity_n get_v when_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o same_o assembly_n some_o 8_o or_o 9_o article_n be_v order_v to_o be_v present_v to_o my_o lord_n regent_n grace_n whereof_o the_o first_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ms._n and_o in_o petrie_n himself_o 385._o though_o neither_o so_o full_o nor_o so_o fair_o be_v this_o imprimis_fw-la for_o plant_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a realm_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o so_o many_o minister_n as_o may_v be_v have_v who_o be_v yet_o unplaced_a may_v be_v receive_v as_o well_o in_o the_o country_n to_o relieve_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o who_o have_v many_o kirk_n as_o otherwise_o throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n with_o superintendent_o or_o commissioner_n within_o these_o bonnd_n where_o bishop_n be_v not_o and_o to_o help_v such_o bishop_n as_o have_v too_o great_a charge_n and_o that_o live_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n and_o also_o payment_n to_o they_o who_o have_v travel_v before_o as_o commissioner_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1573._o and_o 1574._o and_o so_o forth_o in_o time_n come_v without_o which_o the_o travel_n of_o such_o man_n will_v cease_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o of_o many_o article_n order_v by_o this_o assembly_n for_o the_o regent_n from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o that_o mr._n melvils_n project_n make_v little_a or_o no_o progress_n at_o this_o time_n but_o also_o that_o the_o assembly_n continue_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o same_o very_a intention_n and_o of_o the_o same_o very_a principle_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o former_a assembly_n viz._n to_o stop_v the_o unite_n of_o church_n to_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o person_n clothe_v with_o prelatic_a power_n to_o continue_v that_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v her_o patrimony_n and_o guard_n against_o and_o exclude_v all_o alienation_n of_o it_o melvil_n and_o his_o partisan_n thus_o successless_a in_o their_o first_o attempt_n but_o withal_o once_o engage_v and_o resolve_v not_o to_o give_v over_o begin_v it_o seem_v against_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o reflect_v on_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v mistake_v their_o measure_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o little_a precipitant_o do_v at_o the_o very_a first_o to_z state_z the_o question_n simple_o and_o absolute_o upon_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o vnlawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o general_n as_o they_o have_v state_v it_o it_o be_v a_o new_a question_n which_o have_v never_o be_v state_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n before_o and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v surprise_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n thus_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o one_fw-mi office_n which_o have_v be_v so_o early_o so_o universal_o so_o useful_o so_o inconte_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n for_o to_o declare_v that_o office_n unlawful_a what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o to_o condemn_v all_o these_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o have_v own_a it_o and_o flourish_v under_o it_o what_o else_o than_o to_o condemn_v the_o scottish_a reformation_n and_o reformer_n who_o have_v never_o question_v it_o but_z on_o the_o contrary_a have_v proceed_v all_o alongst_o on_o principle_n which_o clear_o suppose_v its_o lawfulness_n if_o not_o its_o necessity_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o to_o condemn_v particular_o all_o these_o general_a assembly_n which_o immediate_o before_o have_v so_o much_o authorize_v and_o confirm_v it_o beside_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v to_o declare_v episcopacy_n unlawful_a be_v unavoidable_o to_o stifle_v all_o these_o project_n they_o have_v be_v so_o industrious_o form_v for_o recover_v the_o church_n patrimony_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o expose_v it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o voracious_a laity_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o can_v no_o soon_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a than_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v part_v with_o and_o turn_v out_o the_o bishop_n once_o and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o bishopric_n nay_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o to_o undo_v the_o whole_a agreement_n at_o leith_n which_o be_v the_o great_a security_n the_o church_n then_o have_v for_o her_o patrimony_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o say_v lay_v aside_o the_o impiety_n and_o insist_v only_o on_o the_o imprudence_n of_o the_o melvilian_a project_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n precipitant_o do_v at_o the_o very_a first_o to_o make_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o assembly_n be_v unanimous_a in_o agree_v to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o by_o the_o six_o collocutor_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o melvil_n and_o his_o party_n sensible_a of_o their_o error_n and_o willing_a to_o cover_v it_o the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v yield_v for_o that_o time_n to_o the_o other_o three_o who_o have_v so_o visible_o the_o advantage_n of_o they_o at_o least_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n interest_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o next_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n april_n 24._o 1576._o they_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o spotswood_n observe_v 276._o and_o make_v it_o this_o whether_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v then_o in_o scotland_n have_v their_o function_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o even_o thus_o state_v at_o that_o time_n it_o avail_v they_o nothing_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ms._n the_o whole_a assembly_n for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o reason_v and_o long_a disputation_n upon_o every_o article_n of_o the_o brethren_n viz._n the_o six_o collocutor_n opinion_n and_o advice_n resolute_o approve_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o every_o article_n thereof_o as_o the_o same_o be_v give_v in_o by_o they_o and_o then_o the_o article_n be_v repeat_v calderwood_n and_o petrie_n do_v both_o shuffle_v over_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 387._o but_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o assembly_n resolution_n however_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ms._n the_o very_a stile_n import_v that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a and_o in_o this_o resolution_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o whatever_o the_o melvilian_a party_n may_v then_o be_v they_o
on_o the_o most_o abominable_a course_n who_o have_v not_o observe_v who_o have_v not_o see_v that_o man_n have_v sell_v religion_n honour_n conscience_n loyalty_n faith_n friendship_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a for_o money_n now_o by_o make_v this_o proposition_n he_o project_v a_o very_a fair_a opportunity_n for_o gratify_v this_o his_o predomine_a appetite_n he_o have_v so_o anxious_o covet_v the_o emolument_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o the_o year_n 1571_o as_o sir_n james_n melvil_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o memoir_n 110._o that_o meeting_n with_o a_o repulse_n he_o forsake_v the_o court_n and_o be_v so_o much_o discontent_v that_o he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o it_o till_o randolf_n the_o english_a ambassador_n persuade_v lennox_n than_o regent_n to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n shall_v recompense_v it_o to_o he_o with_o great_a advantage_n how_o much_o of_o that_o bishopric_n he_o have_v continue_v still_o to_o possess_v after_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n and_o douglass_n advancement_n to_o that_o archbishopric_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v whatever_o it_o be_v it_o sharpen_v his_o stomach_n for_o more_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o now_o the_o juncture_n make_v wonderful_o for_o he_o for_o as_o he_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o many_o act_n of_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n careful_a of_o her_o interest_n and_o watchful_a over_o her_o patrimony_n be_v no_o way_n incline_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v cheat_v and_o plunder_v according_a to_o his_o hungry_a inclination_n but_o be_v make_v and_o like_a to_o continue_v to_o make_v vigorous_a opposition_n to_o all_o such_o sacrilegious_a purpose_n so_o long_o as_o she_o continue_v unite_v and_o settle_v on_o the_o foot_n on_o which_o she_o then_o stand_v so_o he_o find_v that_o now_o contention_n be_v arise_v within_o her_o own_o bowel_n and_o a_o party_n be_v appear_v zealous_a for_o innovation_n and_o her_o peace_n and_o unanimity_n be_v like_a to_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v and_o what_o more_o proper_a for_o he_o in_o these_o circumstance_n than_o to_o lay_v the_o reins_o on_o their_o neck_n and_o cast_v a_o further_a bone_n of_o contention_n among_o they_o he_o know_v full_a well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n as_o sir_n james_n melvil_n observe_v of_o he_o ibid._n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o will_v not_o neglect_v such_o one_fw-mi opportunity_n still_o so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v 3._o that_o whatever_o profession_n he_o may_v have_v make_v in_o former_a time_n of_o good_a affection_n to_o episcopal_a government_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o his_o conscience_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o matter_n for_o beside_o that_o covetous_a selfish_a subtle_a man_n such_o as_o he_o be_v use_v not_o to_o allow_v themselves_o to_o stand_v too_o precise_o upon_o all_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o nice_a and_o tender_a conscience_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o true_a fund_z for_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n in_o these_o time_n be_v not_o much_o assert_v or_o think_v on_o that_o be_v not_o till_o several_a year_n afterward_o when_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v sift_v more_o narrow_o it_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o appear_v for_o episcopacy_n be_v its_o aptitude_n for_o be_v part_n of_o a_o fund_z for_o a_o good_a correspondence_n with_o england_n spotswood_n tell_v we_o 276._o that_o one_o of_o the_o injunction_n which_o he_o get_v when_o he_o be_v make_v regent_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v the_o amity_n contract_v with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o calderwood_n say_v thus_o express_o of_o he_o 66._o his_o great_a intention_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o conformity_n with_o england_n in_o the_o church_n government_n without_o which_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o govern_v the_o country_n to_o his_o fantasy_n or_o that_o agreement_n can_v stand_v long_o between_o the_o two_o country_n and_o again_o 80._o he_o press_v his_o own_o injunction_n and_o conformity_n with_o england_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n that_o make_v he_o so_o much_o incline_v at_o any_o time_n for_o episcopal_a government_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 4._o that_o however_o prevalent_a this_o may_v be_v with_o he_o when_o first_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o regency_n civil_a dissension_n rage_v then_o and_o the_o party_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v unable_a to_o subsist_v unless_o support_v by_o england_n yet_o now_o that_o all_o these_o dissension_n be_v end_v and_o the_o country_n quiet_v and_o thing_n bring_v to_o some_o appearance_n of_o a_o durable_a settlement_n his_o dependence_n on_o england_n may_v prompt_v he_o to_o alter_v his_o scheme_n and_o incline_v he_o to_o give_v scope_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a wildfire_n in_o scotland_n to_o set_v this_o presumption_n in_o its_o due_a light_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v a_o little_a further_o inquire_v into_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o presbyterian_a humour_n shall_v be_v encourage_v in_o scotland_n 2._o if_o morton_n depend_v so_o much_o on_o she_o as_o to_o make_v it_o feasible_a that_o he_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o her_o design_n in_o this_o politic_a as_o for_o the_o first_o this_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v still_o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n great_a care_n to_o encourage_v confusion_n in_o scotland_n she_o know_v she_o own_o title_n be_v questionable_a as_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o and_o though_o that_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o without_o question_n the_o scottish_a blood_n have_v the_o next_o best_a title_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n and_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o most_o people_n to_o worship_v the_o rise_a sun_n especial_o when_o he_o look_v bright_a and_o glorious_a when_o he_o have_v no_o cloud_n about_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o apparent_a heir_n of_o a_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a condition_n so_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o the_o regnant_n prince_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o he_o therefore_o i_o say_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o her_o own_o security_n do_v still_o what_o she_o can_v to_o kindle_v wildfire_n in_o scotland_n and_o keep_v it_o burn_v when_o it_o be_v kindle_v thus_o in_o the_o year_n 1560._o she_o assist_v the_o scottish_a subject_n against_o their_o native_a sovereign_n her_o jealoused_a competitrix_n both_o with_o man_n and_o money_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v before_o and_o anno_fw-la 1565._o she_o countenance_v the_o scottish_a lord_n who_o begin_v to_o raise_v tumult_n about_o the_o scottish_a queen_n marriage_n with_o the_o lord_n darnley_n she_o furnish_v they_o with_o money_n and_o harbour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v for_o it_o and_o how_o long_o do_v she_o foment_n our_o civil_a war_n after_o they_o break_v out_o anno_fw-la 1567._o what_o dubious_a response_n do_v she_o give_v all_o the_o time_n she_o vmpire_v it_o between_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o those_o who_o appear_v for_o her_o son_n and_o be_v it_o not_o very_o well_o know_v that_o she_o have_v one_fw-mi hand_n in_o the_o road_n of_o ruthven_n 1582_o and_o in_o all_o our_o scottish_a sedition_n generally_n sir_n james_n melvil_n in_o his_o memoir_n give_v we_o enough_o of_o her_o practice_n that_o way_n he_o live_v in_o these_o time_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o intrigue_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o 135._o that_o randolf_n come_v with_o lennox_z when_o he_o come_v to_o scotland_n to_o be_v regent_n after_o murray_n death_n to_o stay_v here_o as_o english_a resident_n that_o this_o randolf_n great_a employment_n be_v to_o foster_v discord_n and_o increase_v division_n among_o the_o scot_n particular_o that_o he_o use_v craft_n with_o the_o minister_n 109._o offer_v gold_n to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v can_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o accept_v his_o offer_n it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v but_o such_o as_o be_v honest_a refuse_v his_o gift_n but_o this_o say_v not_o that_o none_o take_v they_o and_o who_o know_v but_o the_o most_o fiery_a may_v have_v be_v foremost_a at_o receive_v it_o have_v be_v so_o since_o even_o when_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o best_a blood_n in_o britain_n but_o to_o go_v on_o sir_n james_n tell_v further_a 113._o that_o morton_n and_o randolf_n contrive_v the_o plot_n of_o keep_v the_o parliament_n at_o stirling_n 1571._o to_o forefault_v all_o the_o queen_n lord_n thereby_o to_o crush_v all_o hope_n of_o agreement_n that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v in_o scotland_n for_o be_v such_o one_fw-mi incendiary_n that_o he_o be_v
force_v to_o return_v to_o england_n mr._n henry_n kellegrew_n succeed_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o scotland_n 115._o that_o this_o killigrew_n at_o a_o private_a meeting_n tell_v himself_o plain_o 116._o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o scotland_n with_o a_o commission_n contrary_a to_o his_o inclination_n which_o be_v to_o encourage_v faction_n etc._n etc._n thus_o practise_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o such_o be_v her_o art_n and_o influence_n in_o scotland_n before_o she_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o improve_n the_o presbyterian_a humour_n to_o her_o purpose_n and_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v she_o will_v not_o encourage_v it_o when_o once_o it_o get_v soot_v certain_o she_o understand_v it_o better_a than_o so_o the_o sect_n have_v set_v up_o a_o presbytery_n at_o wandsworth_n in_o surrey_n in_o the_o year_n 1572_o four_o year_n before_o morton_n make_v this_o proposition_n seven_o year_n before_o a_o presbytery_n be_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o in_o scotland_n no_o doubt_v she_o know_v the_o spirit_n well_o enough_o and_o how_o apt_a and_o well_o suit_v it_o be_v for_o keep_v a_o state_n in_o disorder_n and_o trouble_v nay_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o know_v person_n that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o treasury_n book_n of_o england_n if_o i_o remember_v right_a sure_o i_o be_o some_o english_a record_n or_o other_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o such_o scottish_a nobleman_n and_o minister_n as_o be_v that_o queen_n pensioner_n and_o what_o allowance_n they_o get_v for_o their_o service_n in_o foster_a and_o cherish_v sedition_n and_o confusion_n in_o their_o native_a country_n from_o this_o sample_n i_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o collect_v at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v very_o willing_a that_o the_o presbyterian_a humour_n shall_v be_v encourage_v in_o scotland_n let_v we_o try_v 2._o if_o morton_n depend_v so_o much_o on_o she_o as_o may_v make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o her_o design_n in_o this_o politic_a and_o here_o the_o work_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o be_v her_o very_a creature_n he_o stand_v by_o she_o and_o he_o stand_v for_o she_o randolf_n and_o he_o be_v still_o in_o one_o bottom_n 110._o the_o whole_a country_n be_v abuse_v by_o randolf_n and_o morton_n morton_n and_o randolf_n contrive_v the_o parliament_n 1571._o mention_v before_o when_o lennox_n the_o regent_n be_v kill_v randolf_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v morton_n succeed_v he_o 115._o randolf_n have_v no_o credit_n but_o with_o morton_n ibid._n killigrew_n tell_v sir_n james_n melvil_n at_o the_o private_a meeting_n mention_v before_o 116._o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o her_o council_n build_v their_o course_n neither_o on_o the_o late_a regent_n lennox_n nor_o the_o present_a mar_n but_o entire_o on_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n as_o only_o true_a to_o their_o interest_n morton_n after_o mar_n death_n be_v make_v regent_n england_z helping_z it_o with_o all_o their_o may_v 118._o and_o again_o in_o that_o same_o page_n sir_n james_n tell_v that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o stand_v for_o queen_n mary_n title_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o all_o this_o that_o when_o morton_n send_v the_o same_o sir_n james_n to_o propose_v one_fw-mi accommodation_n to_o they_o he_o find_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o bring_v on_o one_fw-mi agreement_n between_o they_o and_o morton_n for_o the_o evil_a opinion_n that_o be_v then_o conceive_v of_o he_o and_o the_o hurtful_a mark_n they_o suppose_v by_o proof_n and_o appearance_n that_o he_o will_v shoot_v at_o be_v by_o nature_n covetous_a and_o too_o great_a with_o england_n and_o to_o make_v all_o this_o plain_a yet_o sir_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o morton_n entertain_v a_o secret_a grudge_n against_o his_o pupil_n the_o young_a king_n he_o be_v ever_o jealous_a that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v his_o ruin_n 118._o and_o england_n give_v great_a assistance_n to_o morton_n than_o to_o any_o former_a regent_n for_o they_o believe_v he_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n with_o themselves_o viz._n to_o intricate_a the_o king_n affair_n out_o of_o old_a jealousy_n between_o the_o stuart_n and_o the_o douglase_n 123._o now_o let_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v together_o and_o then_o let_v the_o judicious_a consider_v if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o as_o england_n have_v a_o main_a hand_n in_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o reformation_n so_o it_o be_v not_o want_v to_o contribute_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o presbytery_n also_o and_o that_o morton_n play_v england_n game_n which_o be_v so_o much_o interweave_v with_o his_o own_o make_v this_o ill_a favour_a proposition_n to_o this_o gen._n ass._n but_o however_o this_o be_v â—lâ—â—her_o he_o have_v such_o a_o plot_n or_o not_o it_o be_v cleaâ—_n that_o his_o make_v this_o proposition_n have_v all_o the_o effect_n he_o can_v have_v project_v by_o be_v on_o such_o a_o plot._n for_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o make_v this_o proposition_n than_o it_o be_v greedy_o entertain_v it_o answer_v the_o melvilian_a wish_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o find_v colourable_a topic_n for_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v defect_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n and_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n in_o august_n 1572._o for_o one_fw-mi interim_n only_a the_o revise_v of_o that_o agreement_n may_v end_v some_o controversy_n and_o the_o regent_n have_v make_v this_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v ratify_v what_o they_o shall_v unanimous_o agree_v to_o etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n i_o say_v might_n it_o be_v clear_a some_o argument_n do_v prevail_v with_o the_o assembly_n to_o entertain_v the_o proposition_n for_o a_o commission_n be_v forthwith_o draw_v to_o nineteen_o or_o twenty_o person_n to_o compose_v a_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n 387._o a_o step_n by_o which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o presbyterian_a get_v a_o wonderful_a advantage_n over_o the_o other_o party_n for_o not_o only_o be_v melvil_n and_o lawson_n the_o two_o first_o rate_v presbyterian_o nominate_v among_o these_o commissioner_n but_o they_o have_v their_o business_n much_o premeditated_a they_o have_v spend_v much_o think_n about_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v they_o have_v mr._n beza_n bespeak_v to_o provide_v they_o with_o all_o the_o assistance_n he_o and_o his_o colleague_n at_o geneva_n can_v afford_v they_o whereas_o the_o rest_n be_v general_o very_o ignorant_a in_o controversy_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o have_v all_o alongst_o before_o that_o employ_v themselves_o main_o in_o the_o popish_a controversy_n and_o have_v not_o trouble_v their_o head_n much_o about_o the_o nicety_n of_o government_n they_o have_v take_v the_o ancient_a government_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o it_o subsist_v by_o imparity_n upon_o trust_n as_o they_o find_v it_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n perceive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o order_n and_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o nothing_o that_o natural_o tend_v to_o have_v a_o bad_a influence_n on_o either_o the_o principle_n or_o the_o life_n of_o serious_a christianity_n and_o with_o that_o they_o be_v satisfy_v indeed_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v very_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o true_a fountain_n whence_o the_o solid_a subsistence_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v not_o as_o gloss_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o modern_a novelist_n but_o as_o interpret_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o first_o age_n as_o sense_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o genuine_a primitive_a and_o catholic_n antiquity_n this_o charge_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v against_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n in_o these_o time_n will_v certain_o leave_v a_o blot_n upon_o myself_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v of_o considerable_a importance_n in_o the_o present_a disquisition_n and_o help_n much_o for_o come_v by_o a_o just_a comprehension_n to_o understand_v how_o presbytery_n be_v introduce_v into_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v again_o beg_v my_o reader_n patience_n till_o i_o adduce_v some_o evidence_n for_o it_o and_o first_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o charge_n may_v be_v obvious_o collect_v from_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o management_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a first_o establishment_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o however_o they_o establish_v a_o government_n which_o clear_o subsist_v by_o imparity_n as_o i_o
former_a proceed_n and_o fair_o advise_v they_o to_o show_v more_o temper_n and_o proceed_v more_o deliberate_o calderwood_n call_v it_o one_fw-mi harsh_a letter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v word_n for_o word_n both_o in_o he_o and_o petrie_n 398._o but_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n especial_o such_o baby_n king_n as_o king_n james_n be_v then_o they_o i_o say_v who_o have_v now_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o settle_v however_o no_o more_o be_v do_v against_o prelacy_n at_o this_o time_n than_o have_v be_v order_v former_o indeed_o there_o be_v little_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o declare_v the_o office_n abolish_v but_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o perchance_o the_o corruption_n mention_v before_o have_v prove_v a_o little_a choke_v and_o people_n stomach_n can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o dispose_v for_o another_o dish_n of_o such_o strong_a meat_n in_o one_fw-mi instant_a so_o that_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o next_o assembly_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v we_o notice_n of_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o which_o start_v up_o in_o this_o assembly_n and_o which_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n say_v calderwood_n 88_o that_o a_o general_n order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o erect_v of_o presbytery_n in_o place_n where_o public_a exercise_n be_v use_v until_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o exercise_n be_v a_o presbytery_n 400._o a_o presbytery_n turn_v afterward_o and_o now_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o specific_a essential_a and_o indispensible_a part_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a constitution_n provincial_n synod_n can_v sit_v only_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n general_n assembly_n only_o once_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o king_n to_o convocate_v one_o extraordinary_o &_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la natà _fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o the_o kirk_n claim_v to_o have_v such_o a_o power_n too_o as_o she_o see_v occasion_n but_o then_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o king_n have_v be_v so_o disgu_v at_o such_o meeting_n that_o they_o have_v hinder_v general_a assembly_n to_o meet_v for_o many_o year_n so_o that_o their_o meeting_n be_v uncertain_a and_o in_o innumerable_a case_n there_o shall_v be_v too_o long_a a_o surcease_n of_o ecclesiastical_a justice_n if_o cause_n shall_v wait_v either_o on_o they_o or_o provincial_a synod_n the_o commission_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v but_o one_fw-mi accidental_a thing_n the_o sudden_a dissolution_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n can_v disappoint_v its_o very_a be_v as_o just_o now_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o have_v be_v since_o the_o last_o assembly_n which_o be_v so_o surprise_o dissolve_v in_o february_n 1692._o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o court_n it_o common_o sit_v but_o once_o in_o three_o month_n and_o it_o meddle_v not_o with_o every_o matter_n beside_o many_o of_o themselves_o do_v not_o love_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_fw-mi error_n in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kirk_n for_o it_o be_v never_o make_v part_n of_o the_o constitution_n by_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o kirk_n nor_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o a_o presbytery_n be_v a_o constant_a current_n court_n they_o may_v meet_v when_o they_o will_v sit_v while_o they_o will_v adjourn_v whither_o when_o how_o long_o how_o short_a time_n soever_o they_o will_n they_o have_v all_o the_o substantial_a power_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n they_o have_v real_o a_o legislative_a power_n they_o can_v make_v act_n to_o bind_v themselves_o and_o all_o those_o who_o live_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o they_o have_v a_o very_a large_a do_v of_o executive_a power_n they_o can_v examine_v ordain_v admit_v suspend_v depose_v minister_n they_o can_v cite_v judge_n absolve_v condemn_v excommunicate_v whatsoever_o criminal_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n be_v radical_o and_o original_o in_o they_o it_o be_v in_o general_a assembly_n themselves_o derivative_o only_o and_o as_o they_o represent_v all_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o if_o a_o general_n assembly_n shall_v enact_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v reprobate_a it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v and_o yet_o how_o necessary_a how_o useful_a how_o powerful_a so_o ever_o these_o court_n be_v though_o they_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o constitution_n though_o they_o may_v be_v real_o say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o specify_v presbyterian_a government_n this_o time_n this_o seven_o or_o eight_o or_o ten_o of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1579_o be_v the_o first_o time_n they_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o scotland_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o exercise_n before_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o court_n have_v no_o imaginable_a jurisdiction_n can_v neither_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o the_o small_a offender_n nor_o absolve_v he_o from_o it_o it_o can_v exert_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o the_o mean_a kirk-session_n it_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o presbytery_n and_o however_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o assembly_n that_o the_o exercise_n be_v a_o presbytery_n yet_o that_o say_v as_o omnipotent_a as_o a_o presbyterian_a assembly_n be_v do_v not_o make_v it_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o factive_a proposition_n there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n erect_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o that_o be_v erect_v be_v the_o presbytery_n of_o edenburg_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v calderwood_n himself_o 116._o that_o presbytery_n be_v not_o erect_v till_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o may_n 1581._o more_o time_n be_v run_v before_o the_o rest_n be_v erect_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o king_n till_o the_o year_n 1586._o they_o be_v not_o ratify_v by_o parliament_n till_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o now_o let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o our_o reformer_n who_o never_o think_v on_o presbytery_n be_v of_o the_o present_a presbyterian_a principle_n be_v they_o presbyterian_o who_o never_o understand_v never_o think_v of_o never_o dream_v of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n according_a to_o the_o present_a presbyterian_a principle_n but_o do_v not_o g._n r._n in_o his_o first_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n §_o 8._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o real_a exercise_n of_o presbytery_n in_o all_o its_o meeting_n lesser_a and_o great_a continue_v and_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o year_n 1572_o etc._n etc._n true_o he_o say_v so_o but_o no_o man_n but_o himself_o ever_o say_v so_o but_o i_o know_v the_o natural_a history_n of_o this_o ignorant_a blunder_n his_o historian_n calderwood_n have_v say_v that_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n have_v four_o sort_n of_o assembly_n 29._o and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o g._n r._n for_o what_o other_o can_v these_o four_o sort_n of_o assembly_n be_v than_o kirk-session_n presbytery_n provincial_a synod_n and_o general_a assembly_n but_o if_o he_o have_v with_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o any_o thing_n like_o attention_n read_v four_o or_o five_o line_n further_o he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o calderwood_n himself_o be_v far_o from_o have_v the_o brow_n to_o assert_v that_o presbytery_n be_v then_o in_o be_v for_o have_v say_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o assembly_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o go_v on_o to_o particularize_v they_o thus_o national_a which_o be_v common_o call_v general_n assembly_n provincial_a which_o be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o general_n name_n of_o synod_n weekly_a meeting_n of_o minister_n and_o reader_n for_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o succeed_v presbytery_n that_o be_v meeting_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o elder_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o eldership_n of_o every_o parish_n which_o other_o call_v a_o presbytery_n in_o which_o account_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v these_o weekly_a meeting_n for_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n presbytery_n but_o say_v that_o presbytery_n succeed_v to_o these_o weekly_a meeting_n and_o he_o give_v quite_o different_a description_n of_o these_o weekly_a meeting_n and_o presbytery_n make_v the_o weekly_a meeting_n to_o have_v be_v of_o minister_n and_o elder_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o presbytery_n to_o have_v be_v as_o they_o still_o be_v meeting_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o elder_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v have_v as_o well_o say_v that_o presbytery_n succeed_v to_o
the_o meeting_n of_o the_o four_o king_n against_o the_o five_o or_o of_o the_o five_o against_o the_o four_o mention_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n for_o the_o meeting_n of_o these_o king_n be_v before_o our_o presbytery_n i_o think_v in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o these_o meeting_n of_o these_o king_n be_v as_o much_o like_o our_o present_a presbytery_n as_o those_o meeting_n be_v which_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o reformation_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o even_o calderwood_n himself_o be_v but_o triâ—ling_v when_o he_o say_v so_o but_o triâ—ling_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o impudent_a sound_n of_o false_a history_n upon_o another_o man_n trifle_v be_v another_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o author_n at_o present_a we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n of_o meeting_n with_o he_o this_o assembly_n be_v also_o earnest_a with_o the_o king_n that_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n may_v be_v far_o consider_v and_o that_o far_a conference_n may_v be_v have_v about_o it_o that_o the_o head_n not_o agree_v about_o may_v be_v compromise_v some_o way_n or_o other_o 88_o but_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v listen_v not_o for_o they_o be_v at_o it_o again_o in_o their_o next_o assembly_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v so_o frequent_o mention_v this_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o proceed_v much_o further_a in_o this_o wearisome_a deduction_n before_o i_o leave_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o much_o more_o about_o it_o as_o much_o stress_n as_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n lay_v on_o it_o afterward_o and_o continue_v still_o to_o lay_v on_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o very_o exact_a a_o systeme_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n yet_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o compiler_n of_o it_o have_v no_o such_o confident_a sentiment_n about_o it_o for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v spotswood_n 277._o and_o herein_o he_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o any_o presbyterian_a historian_n when_o master_n david_n lindesay_n mr._n james_n lawson_n and_o mr._n robert_n pont_n be_v send_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o regent_n morton_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1577_o they_o entreat_v his_o grace_n to_o receive_v the_o article_n present_v to_o he_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v seem_v not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o vouchsafe_v audience_n to_o the_o brethren_n who_o the_o assembly_n have_v name_v to_o attend_v not_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o work_n complete_a to_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v or_o from_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v diminish_v for_o as_o god_n shall_v reveal_v further_o unto_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o help_v and_o renew_v the_o same_o now_o upon_o this_o testimony_n i_o find_v this_o question_n whither_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n can_v in_o reason_n have_v be_v earnest_a that_o this_o book_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v a_o work_n so_o complete_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v confirm_v by_o one_fw-mi oath_n and_o swear_v to_o as_o one_fw-mi unalterable_a rule_n of_o policy_n be_v they_o not_o injurious_a to_o they_o who_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o bare_a face_a absurdity_n indeed_o whatever_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o say_v and_o with_o how_o great_a assurance_n soever_o they_o talk_v to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o compiler_n of_o it_o never_o intend_v nay_o can_v not_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o in_o the_o negative_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o in_o that_o confession_n i_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v with_o as_o much_o evidence_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n but_o not_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v this_o further_a demonstration_n which_o come_v in_o here_o natural_o enough_o now_o that_o we_o have_v mention_v this_o book_n so_o often_o the_o negative_a confession_n be_v swear_v to_o and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o january_n 1580_o 1._o 96._o upon_o the_o second_o of_o march_n thereafter_o the_o king_n give_v out_o a_o proclamation_n order_v all_o the_o subject_n to_o subscribe_v it_o 97._o but_o the_o king_n have_v never_o approven_v never_o own_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v constant_o reject_v the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o ratify_v get_v not_o its_o finish_n stroke_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n itself_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o april_n in_o that_o year_n 1581._o by_o necessary_a consequence_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o in_o the_o negative_a confession_n and_o thus_o i_o leave_v it_o proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o next_o assembly_n it_o meet_v at_o dundee_n upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o july_n 1580._o full_a twenty_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n for_o the_o parliament_n which_o establish_v the_o reformation_n as_o the_o presbyterian_a historian_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v it_o have_v its_o first_o meet_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n 1560._o this_o this_o be_v the_o assembly_n which_o after_o so_o many_o fencing_n and_o struggle_n give_v the_o deadly_a thrust_v to_o episcopacy_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v its_o act_n word_n for_o word_n from_o calderwood_n who_o have_v exact_o enough_o take_v it_o from_o the_o ms._n and_o both_o spotswood_n and_o petrie_n agree_v 402._o it_o be_v this_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o common_o take_v within_o this_o realm_n have_v no_o sure_a warrant_n authority_n nor_o good_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n after_o liberty_n give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n none_o oppen_v themselves_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o say_v pretend_a office_n find_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o pretend_a office_n use_v and_o term_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a unlawful_a in_o the_o self_n as_o have_v neither_o fundament_n ground_n nor_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o brook_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v brook_v the_o say_a office_n be_v charge_v simpliciter_fw-la to_o dimit_n quite_o and_o leave_v off_o the_o examine_v as_o one_fw-mi office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n and_o sicklike_a to_o desist_v and_o cease_v from_o preach_v ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o use_v any_o way_n the_o office_n of_o pastor_n while_o they_o receive_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la admission_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o wherein_o if_o they_o be_v find_v disobedient_a or_o contraveen_n this_o act_n in_o any_o point_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n after_o due_a admonition_n to_o be_v execute_v against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o act._n perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o very_o great_a difficulty_n to_o impugn_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o true_a blue_a assembly_n and_o to_o expose_v the_o boldness_n the_o folly_n the_o iniquity_n the_o preposterous_a zeal_n which_o be_v conspicious_a in_o this_o act_n nay_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o zealot_n for_o parity_n have_v not_o arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o effrontery_n as_o to_o condemn_v prelacy_n as_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a but_o by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v i_o have_v perform_v my_o promise_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o abolish_v episcopacy_n and_o introduce_v presbytery_n to_o turn_v down_o prelacy_n and_o set_v up_o parity_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v first_o attempt_v in_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v stop_v here_o and_o bring_v this_o long_a disquisition_n upon_o the_o second_o enquiry_n to_o a_o conclusion_n after_o i_o have_v recapitulated_n and_o represent_v in_o one_o entire_a view_n what_o i_o have_v at_o so_o great_a length_n deduce_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v i_o think_v that_o no_o such_o article_n be_v believe_v profess_v or_o maintain_v by_o the_o body_n of_o any_o reform_a or_o reform_a church_n or_o by_o any_o eminent_a and_o famous_a divine_a in_o any_o reform_a or_o reform_a church_n while_o our_o church_n be_v a_o reform_v no_o such_o article_n i_o say_v as_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o indispensible_a institution_n of_o parity_n and_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n or_o imparity_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o
reformer_n be_v more_o pry_v in_o such_o matter_n than_o the_o reformer_n of_o other_o church_n i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n a_o show_n a_o shadow_n of_o one_fw-mi indication_n that_o any_o of_o those_o who_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o our_o reformer_n entertain_v any_o such_o principle_n or_o maintain_v any_o such_o article_n i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o reformation_n be_v carry_v on_o much_o very_o much_o by_o the_o influence_n and_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o english_a reformer_n among_o who_o that_o principle_n of_o parity_n have_v no_o imaginable_a foot_n these_o be_v at_o least_o great_a presumption_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o this_o that_o our_o reformer_n maintain_v no_o such_o principle_n agreeable_o to_o these_o presumption_n i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o reformer_n proceed_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la upon_o the_o principle_n of_o imparity_n they_o form_v their_o petition_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n the_o first_o scheme_n of_o church_n government_n they_o erect_v be_v establish_v upon_o these_o principle_n our_o superintendent_o be_v notorious_o and_o undeniable_o prelate_n the_o next_o establishment_n in_o which_o the_o prelate_n resume_v the_o old_a name_n and_o title_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o imparity_n i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o second_o establishment_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o church_n unanimous_o and_o submit_v to_o calm_o and_o peaceable_o and_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o one_fw-mi establishment_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o no_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o no_o appearance_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o no_o indication_n of_o its_o be_v accept_v only_o for_o one_fw-mi interim_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o imparity_n be_v in_o its_o constitution_n i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o imparity_n be_v receive_v practise_v own_a and_o submit_v to_o and_o that_o prelate_n be_v suitable_o honour_v and_o dutiful_o obey_v without_o reluctancy_n and_o without_o interruption_n for_o full_a fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n and_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o after_o it_o be_v call_v in_o question_n its_o adversary_n find_v many_o repulse_n and_o mighty_a difficulty_n and_o spend_v much_o travel_n and_o much_o time_n no_o less_o than_o full_a five_o year_n before_o they_o can_v get_v it_o abolish_v and_o if_o the_o deduction_n i_o have_v make_v put_v not_o this_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o very_a intelligent_a author_n the_o first_o be_v that_o ingenious_a and_o judicious_a author_n who_o write_v the_o accurate_a piece_n call_v episcopacy_n not_o abjure_v in_o scotland_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1640._o who_o affirm_v positive_o 97._o that_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o opposition_n make_v to_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o many_o wise_a learned_a and_o godly_a brethren_n who_o stand_v firm_o for_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o long_a a_o condemn_v it_o appear_v from_o his_o elaborate_v work_n that_o he_o be_v one_fw-mi ingenuous_a as_o well_o as_o one_fw-mi ingenious_a person_n and_o live_v then_o and_o have_v be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o inform_v himself_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o transaction_n but_o the_o intrigue_n of_o former_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v he_o do_v not_o affirm_v such_o a_o proposition_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n but_o whatever_o dust_n may_v be_v raise_v about_o his_o credit_n and_o authority_n sure_o i_o be_o my_o other_o witness_n be_v unexceptionable_a he_o be_v king_n james_n the_o six_o of_o scotland_n and_o the_o first_o of_o england_n this_o great_a and_o wise_a prince_n live_v in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o presbytery_n be_v first_o introduce_v and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v question_v that_o he_o understand_v and_o can_v give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o what_o pass_v then_o as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n then_o live_v and_o he_o in_o his_o basilion_n doron_n 1616._o affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o learned_a grave_a and_o honest_a man_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v ever_o ashamed_a of_o and_o offend_v with_o the_o temerity_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o democratical_a and_o presbyterian_a party_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v appear_v sufficient_o and_o so_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v whither_o our_o reformer_n be_v of_o the_o present_a presbyterian_a principle_n only_o one_o thing_n more_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o enquiry_n our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n calderwood_n petrie_n and_o g._n r._n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v be_v very_o earnest_a and_o careful_a to_o have_v their_o reader_n advert_v that_o when_o episcopacy_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1572._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o superintendent_o have_v before_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v no_o more_o as_o i_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v but_o i_o will_v advise_v our_o brethren_n to_o be_v more_o cautious_a in_o insist_v on_o such_o a_o dangerous_a point_n or_o glory_v in_o such_o a_o discovery_n hereafter_o for_o thus_o i_o argue_v the_o episcopacy_n agree_v to_o at_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1572_o as_o to_o its_o essential_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o superintendency_n establish_v at_o the_o reformation_n anno_fw-la 1560._o but_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o dundee_n anno_fw-la 1580._o condemn_a the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n agree_v to_o at_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1572._o ergo_fw-la they_o condemn_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o superintendency_n establish_v by_o our_o reformer_n anno_fw-la 1560._o ergo_fw-la the_o assembly_n 1580._o not_o only_o forsake_v but_o condemn_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n but_o if_o this_o reason_v hold_v i_o think_v our_o present_a presbyterian_a brethren_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o successor_n to_o our_o reformer_n they_o must_v not_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o the_o year_n 1560_o they_o must_v stand_v at_o the_o year_n 1580_o for_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o heraldry_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o call_v themselves_o the_o true_a posterity_n of_o those_o who_o they_o condemn_v and_o who_o principle_n they_o declare_v erroneous_a in_o such_o moral_a cognation_n i_o take_v oneness_n of_o principle_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o relation_n as_o oneness_n of_o blood_n be_v in_o physical_a cognation_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o go_v far_o up_o than_o the_o year_n 1580._o let_v they_o date_n the_o reformation_n from_o this_o assembly_n at_o dundee_n and_o own_o master_n andrew_n melvil_n and_o john_n durie_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v fix_v there_o i_o shall_v perchance_o allow_v they_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v reform_v in_o their_o sense_n of_o reformation_n by_o presbyter_n that_o be_v presbyterian_o proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o three_o enquiry_n whether_o prelacy_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o presbyter_n be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v discourse_v so_o full_o on_o the_o former_a enquiry_n this_o may_v be_v very_o soon_o dispatch_v for_o if_o prelacy_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n above_o presbyter_n be_v so_o unanimous_o consent_v to_o and_o establish_v at_o the_o reformation_n if_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v own_v revered_a and_o submit_v to_o by_o pastor_n and_o people_n without_o interruption_n without_o be_v ever_o call_v in_o question_n for_o full_a fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n if_o after_o it_o be_v call_v in_o question_n its_o adversary_n find_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o subvert_v it_o that_o they_o spend_v five_o year_n more_o before_o they_o can_v get_v it_o subvert_v and_o declare_v unlawful_a even_o as_o it_o be_v then_o in_o scotland_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a i_o say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o very_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_n to_o this_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n this_o collection_n i_o take_v to_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o demonstration_n as_o the_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o beside_o this_o we_o
have_v the_o clear_a and_o consentient_a testimony_n of_o historian_n to_o this_o purpose_n petrie_n 352._o deliver_v it_o thus_o mercy_n and_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v never_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o more_o glorious_a meeting_n and_o amiable_a embrace_v on_o earth_n even_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n just_o obtain_v a_o name_n among_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hot_a persecution_n have_v not_o great_a purity_n the_o most_o halcyon_n time_n have_v not_o more_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o other_o place_n scarce_o parallel_v their_o liberty_n and_o unity_n spotswood_n 258._o thus_o the_o superintendent_o be_v in_o such_o respect_n with_o all_o man_n as_o notwithstanding_o the_o dissension_n that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n no_o exception_n be_v take_v at_o their_o proceed_n by_o any_o of_o the_o party_n but_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n make_v that_o be_v ever_o one_o of_o the_o article_n such_o a_o reverence_n be_v in_o those_o time_n carry_v to_o the_o church_n the_o very_a form_n of_o government_n purchase_v they_o respect_n i_o may_v also_o cite_v beza_n himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n knox_n date_v geneva_n april_n 12._o 1572_o wherein_o he_o congratulate_v hearty_o the_o happy_a and_o unite_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o adduce_v more_o testimony_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o man_n can_v read_v the_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o these_o time_n without_o be_v convince_v that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o false_a proposition_n than_o that_o prelacy_n be_v such_o a_o grievance_n then_o or_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n further_o even_o in_o succeed_a time_n even_o after_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o assembly_n 1580_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o grievance_n to_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o some_o hotheaded_a presbyterian_a preacher_n endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o one_fw-mi opinion_n of_o its_o antichristianism_n forsooth_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o the_o whore_n a_o limb_n of_o popery_n and_o what_o not_o but_o all_o this_o time_n no_o account_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n against_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o more_o evident_a in_o history_n even_o calderwoods_n history_n than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o obvious_o observable_a even_o in_o that_o history_n that_o after_o the_o civil_a government_n take_v some_o 12_o or_o 14_o of_o the_o most_o forward_o of_o these_o brethren_n who_o keep_v the_o pretend_a assembly_n at_o aberdeen_n anno_fw-la 1605_o a_o little_a roundly_o to_o task_n and_o some_o 6_o or_o 8_o more_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n to_o attend_v his_o will_n at_o london_n all_o thing_n go_v very_o peaceable_o in_o scotland_n be_v not_o episcopacy_n restore_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n at_o glasgow_n anno_fw-la 1610_o with_o very_o great_a unanimity_n of_o more_o than_o one_fw-mi hundred_n and_o seventy_o voice_n there_o be_v only_o five_o negative_a and_o seven_o non_fw-la liquet_fw-la nay_o calderwood_n himself_o have_v record_v that_o even_o these_o minister_n who_o go_v to_o london_n after_o their_o return_n submit_v peaceable_o to_o the_o then_o establish_v prelacy_n and_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n more_o observable_a in_o his_o book_n than_o his_o grudge_n that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v such_o a_o general_n defection_n from_o the_o good_a cause_n indeed_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v no_o not_o in_o his_o history_n that_o there_o be_v six_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n who_o from_o the_o establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n anno_fw-la 1610._o do_v not_o attend_v at_o synod_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o ordinary_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o except_o two_o calderwood_n himself_o and_o one_o johnston_n at_o ancrum_n and_o even_o these_o two_o pretend_a other_o reason_n than_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o withdraw_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o the_o stir_v which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n anno_fw-la 1618._o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o episcopacy_n those_o of_o the_o gang_n can_v not_o prevail_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n to_o tumultuate_v on_o that_o account_n all_o that_o be_v pretend_v be_v the_o perth_n article_n neither_o do_v the_o humour_n against_o these_o article_n prevail_v much_o or_o far_o all_o the_o time_n king_n james_n live_v nor_o for_o the_o first_o twelve_o year_n of_o king_n charles_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n it_o fall_v asleep_a as_o it_o be_v till_o the_o clamour_n against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n awaken_v it_o anno_fw-la 1637_o and_o all_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v from_o the_o year_n 1610_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v restore_v till_o the_o year_n 1637_o that_o the_o covenant_a work_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n prelacy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o only_o general_o submit_v to_o but_o in_o very_o good_a esteem_n indeed_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o nation_n have_v never_o more_o peace_n more_o concord_n more_o plenty_n more_o profound_a quiet_a and_o prosperity_n than_o in_o that_o interval_n let_v no_o man_n reckon_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o naked_a assertion_n i_o can_v prove_v they_o and_o hereby_o i_o undertake_v with_o god_n allowance_n and_o assistance_n to_o prove_v all_o i_o have_v say_v and_o more_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o but_o i_o think_v my_o cause_n require_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o present_a nay_o further_o yet_o i_o do_v think_v it_o be_v one_fw-mi insuperable_a task_n if_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o when_o the_o covenant_a politic_a be_v set_v on_o foot_n anno_fw-la 1637._o prelacy_n be_v no_o such_o grievance_n to_o the_o nation_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n inclination_n to_o prelacy_n that_o first_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o that_o monstrous_a confederation_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v pretty_a far_o advance_v before_o the_o lead_a confederate_n offer_v to_o fix_v on_o prelacy_n as_o one_o of_o their_o reason_n for_o it_o so_o very_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v smell_v it_o out_o that_o they_o have_v design_n to_o overturn_v episcopacy_n how_o often_o do_v they_o protest_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n then_o the_o king_n commissioner_n that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o abolish_v episcopal_a government_n 115._o how_o frank_a be_v they_o to_o tell_v those_o who_o they_o be_v earnest_a to_o cajole_v into_o their_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v very_o well_o swear_v it_o without_o prujudice_n to_o episcopacy_n 173._o nay_o how_o forward_o be_v the_o presbyterian_a minister_n themselves_o to_o propagate_v this_o pretence_n when_o the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeen_n tell_v the_o three_o who_o be_v send_v to_o that_o city_n to_o procure_v subscription_n that_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v the_o covenant_n because_o episcopacy_n be_v abjure_v in_o it_o be_v not_o these_o henderson_n and_o dickson_n very_a word_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o reply_n you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o covenanter_n against_o their_o intention_n and_o whither_o they_o will_v or_o not_o to_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v the_o article_n of_o perth_n and_o episcopal_a government_n but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o many_o hundred_o that_o the_o word_n be_v purposely_o conceive_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o your_o jugment_v that_o we_o may_v all_o join_v in_o one_o heart_n and_o covenant_n many_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v ready_o adduce_v to_o prove_v this_o more_o full_o but_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fair_o colligible_a from_o any_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v from_o this_o specimen_fw-la that_o it_o be_v their_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v miss_v of_o their_o mark_n and_o not_o get_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o covenant_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o discover_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o after_o they_o have_v by_o such_o disingenuous_a and_o jesuitish_a fetch_n gain_v number_n to_o their_o party_n and_o get_v many_o well-meaning_a minister_n and_o
people_n engage_v in_o their_o rebellious_a and_o schismatical_a confederacy_n they_o take_v off_o the_o mask_n and_o condemn_a episcopacy_n in_o their_o pack_v assembly_n anno_fw-la 1638_o declare_v with_o more_o than_o jesuitish_a impudence_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o protestation_n so_o frequent_o and_o public_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v abjure_v in_o their_o covenant_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v advance_v this_o paradox_n that_o even_o then_o it_o be_v not_o one_fw-mi insupportable_a grievance_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_z far_o less_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n i_o own_o this_o to_o be_v a_o paradox_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v ask_v my_o reader_n allowance_n to_o give_v my_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o have_v dare_v to_o advance_v it_o it_o be_v this_o consider_v how_o much_o prelacy_n affect_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n of_o how_o great_a consequence_n it_o be_v in_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n whatever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v call_v one_fw-mi insupportable_a grievance_n to_o such_o as_o be_v satisfy_v they_o can_v live_v safe_o and_o without_o sin_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o it_o prevail_v if_o such_o can_v call_v it_o a_o grievance_n at_o all_o i_o think_v they_o can_v just_o call_v it_o more_o than_o a_o supportable_a grievance_n i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v just_o call_v one_fw-mi insupportable_a grievance_n till_o it_o can_v justify_v and_o by_o consequence_n necessitate_v a_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n which_o have_v it_o in_o its_o constitution_n how_o can_v that_o be_v call_v one_fw-mi insupportable_a grievance_n especial_o in_o church_n matter_n where_o grievance_n and_o corruption_n if_o i_o take_v they_o right_n must_v be_v term_n very_o much_o equivalent_a to_o those_o who_o can_v safe_o support_v it_o i._o e._n live_v under_o it_o without_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n government_n how_o can_v that_o be_v call_v insupportable_a which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o malignity_n in_o a_o church_n as_o to_o make_v her_o communion_n sinful_a how_o can_v that_o be_v call_v insupportable_a in_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v or_o religious_a matter_n to_o those_o who_o be_v persuade_v they_o may_v bear_v it_o or_o with_o it_o without_o disturb_v their_o inward_a peace_n or_o endanger_v their_o eternal_a interest_n now_o such_o in_o these_o time_n be_v all_o the_o presbyterian_o at_o least_o general_o in_o the_o nation_n they_o do_v not_o think_v upon_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o separate_v from_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n under_o prelacy_n and_o set_v up_o presbyterian_a altar_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o episcopal_a altar_n they_o still_o keep_v up_o one_o communion_n in_o the_o nation_n they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o prelatic_a brethren_n all_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o none_o i_o think_v will_v call_v it_o in_o question_n indeed_o that_o height_n of_o antipathy_n to_o prelacy_n have_v not_o prevail_v among_o the_o party_n no_o not_o when_o episcopacy_n have_v its_o fetter_n strike_v off_o anno_fw-la 1662._o for_o then_o and_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o presbyterian_o general_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o conformist_n in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v hundred_o of_o thousand_o in_o scotland_n who_o remember_v very_o well_o how_o short_a a_o time_n it_o be_v since_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o conventicle_n and_o turn_v avow_v schismatic_n i_o confess_v the_o reason_n i_o have_v just_a now_o insist_v on_o can_v militate_v so_o pat_o against_o such_o for_o if_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o separate_v they_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o call_v prelacy_n one_fw-mi insupportable_a grievance_n no_o more_o and_o no_o other_o but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o force_n of_o it_o can_v be_v well_o avoid_v by_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o predecessor_n who_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o separate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o prelacy_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o those_o presbyterian_o who_o live_v anno_fw-la 1637._o and_o downward_o shake_v off_o prelacy_n and_o will_v bear_v it_o no_o long_o and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o one_fw-mi insupportable_a grievance_n to_o they_o true_o indeed_o for_o remove_v the_o pretend_a corruption_n of_o prelacy_n they_o then_o venture_v upon_o the_o real_o horrid_a sin_n of_o rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n they_o embroil_v three_o famous_a and_o flourish_a kingdom_n they_o break_v down_o the_o beautiful_a and_o ancient_a structure_n of_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n they_o shed_v ocean_n of_o christian_a blood_n and_o make_v the_o nation_n welter_v in_o gore_n they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o the_o wildness_n of_o rage_n and_o fury_n they_o glory_v in_o treason_n and_o treachery_n in_o oppression_n and_o murder_n in_o fierceness_n and_o unbridle_a tyranny_n they_o drench_v innumerable_a miss-led_n soul_n in_o the_o crimson_a guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n of_o rebellion_n and_o faction_n of_o perfidy_n and_o perjury_n in_o short_a they_o open_v the_o way_n to_o such_o one_fw-mi inundation_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o irreligion_n of_o confusion_n and_o calamity_n as_o can_v easy_o be_v parallel_v in_o history_n and_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o pretend_v their_o antipathy_n to_o prelacy_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o be_o where_o i_o be_v consider_v their_o aforesaid_a principle_n and_o practice_n as_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o call_v it_o one_fw-mi insupportable_a grievance_n they_o do_v not_o true_o find_v it_o such_o have_v they_o real_o and_o sincere_o in_o true_a christian_a simplicity_n and_o sobriety_n find_v or_o feel_v it_o such_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o forcible_a ground_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n in_o which_o it_o prevail_v as_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n find_v their_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v make_v it_o that_o indeed_o and_o then_o to_o have_v suffer_v patient_o if_o they_o have_v be_v persecute_v for_o it_o without_o turn_v to_o the_o antichristian_a course_n of_o arm_a resistance_n have_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o one_fw-mi argument_n that_o they_o deem_v it_o one_fw-mi insupportable_a grievance_n but_o the_o fierce_a fight_v against_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v allow_v themselves_o to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n which_o own_a it_o can_v never_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o one_fw-mi insupportable_a grievance_n at_o most_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o wanton_a humour_n and_o wildfire_n only_o and_o not_o to_o conscience_n and_o real_a christian_a conviction_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o argument_n i_o can_v easy_o insist_v more_o large_o on_o this_o enquiry_n but_o to_o avoid_a tediousness_n i_o shall_v advance_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o it_o be_v a_o challenge_n to_o my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n to_o produce_v but_o one_o public_a deed_n one_o solemn_a or_o considerable_a appearance_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v either_o collective_o or_o representative_o which_o by_o any_o tolerable_a construction_n or_o interpretation_n can_v import_v that_o prelacy_n or_o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o presbyter_n be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_n to_o this_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n for_o full_a thirty_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n the_o learned_a g._n r._n think_v he_o have_v find_v one_o indeed_o it_o seem_v for_o he_o introduce_v it_o very_o brisk_o in_o his_o first_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n §_o 9_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v by_o law_n in_o that_o same_o parliament_n 1567._o wherein_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v establish_v what_o no_o less_o than_o evident_a let_v we_o try_v this_o parliamentary_a condemnation_n it_o be_v there_o statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o no_o other_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v acknowledge_v within_o this_o realm_n than_o that_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v within_o this_o same_o kirk_n establish_v present_o or_o which_o flow_v therefrom_o concern_v preach_v the_o word_n correct_v of_o manner_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n so_o he_o no_o man_n who_o know_v this_o author_n and_o his_o way_n of_o writing_n will_v ready_o think_v it_o be_v ill_a manner_n to_o examine_v whither_o he_o cite_v right_o i_o turn_v over_o therefore_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n
which_o be_v in_o print_n and_o i_o think_v his_o citation_n shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v among_o the_o unprint_v one_o but_o can_v not_o find_v this_o citation_n of_o our_o author_n what_o be_v next_o to_o be_v do_v i_o know_v that_o full_a well_o i_o turn_v to_o the_o 43._o page_n of_o his_o historian_n calderwood_n and_o there_o i_o find_v it_o word_n for_o word_n well!_o but_o be_v there_o no_o such_o period_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n not_o one_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v one_fw-mi act_n the_o six_o in_o number_n entitle_v anent_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a kirk_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o which_o act_n i_o find_v insist_v on_o by_o the_o covenanter_n anno_fw-la 1638._o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o hamiltons_n declaration_n at_o edinburgh_n in_o december_n that_o year_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o large_a declaration_n 352._o as_o condemn_v episcopacy_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a this_o may_v be_v the_o act_n calderwood_n think_v he_o abridge_v in_o these_o word_n borrow_v from_o he_o by_o g._n r._n i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o word_n for_o word_n that_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v if_o episcopacy_n be_v condemn_v by_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o bless_a evangel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v now_o raise_v up_o among_o we_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v raise_v agree_v with_o they_o who_o now_o live_v in_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o reform_a kirk_n of_o this_o realm_n they_o be_v public_o administrate_n according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n with_o advice_n of_o my_o lord_n regent_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n have_v declare_v and_o declare_v the_o aforesaid_a person_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o holy_a kirk_n of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o decern_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o and_o sundry_a who_o either_o gainsay_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangel_n receive_v and_o approve_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n profess_v in_o parliament_n before_z in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1560._o year_n as_o also_o specify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n more_o particular_o do_v express_v and_o now_o ratify_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n or_o that_o refuse_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o ministrate_n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o say_v kirk_n within_o this_o realm_n present_o profess_v so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v themselves_o so_o divide_v from_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n body_n this_o be_v the_o act_n now_o here_o not_o one_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n either_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o in_o the_o kirk_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o that_o shall_v ever_o flow_v from_o the_o say_v kirk_n not_o one_o word_n of_o correct_v of_o manner_n from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o act_n calderwood_n aim_v at_o he_o give_v the_o world_n a_o very_a odd_a abridgement_n of_o it_o and_o g._n r._n shall_v consider_v thing_n a_o little_a better_o and_o not_o take_v they_o upon_o trust_n to_o find_v argument_n on_o they_o so_o ridiculous_o but_o do_v not_o this_o act_n condemn_v episcopacy_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n if_o it_o do_v what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o all_o this_o act_n aim_v at_o be_v only_o to_o define_v that_o church_n which_o then_o be_v to_o have_v the_o legal_a establshment_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n this_o church_n it_o define_v to_o be_v that_o society_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangel_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n then_o establish_v it_o be_v plain_a i_o say_v this_o be_v all_o that_o act_n aim_v at_o not_o one_o word_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o discipline_n of_o government_n or_o polity_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o presbytery_n of_o prelacy_n or_o parity_n of_o equality_n or_o inequality_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n whatever_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n or_o whatever_o it_o may_v be_v afterward_o be_v all_o one_o to_o this_o act_n so_o long_o as_o pastor_n whither_o act_v in_o parity_n or_o imparity_n and_o people_n keep_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o admini_v the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v there_o here_o like_o a_o condemnation_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o parliamentary_a condemnation_n to_o condemn_v one_fw-mi office_n or_o one_fw-mi order_n or_o a_o jurisdiction_n call_v it_o as_o you_o will_v without_o either_o name_n it_o or_o describe_v it_o in_o term_n so_o circumstantiate_v as_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v to_o condemn_v a_o thing_n especial_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n without_o so_o much_o as_o repeal_n any_o one_o of_o many_o act_n which_o establish_v or_o ratify_v it_o before_o sure_o if_o this_o act_n condemn_v episcopacy_n this_o parliament_n happen_v upon_o a_o new_a style_n a_o singular_a style_n a_o style_n never_o use_v before_o never_o use_v since_o beside_o if_o this_o be_v the_o act_n g._n r._n intend_v i_o will_v earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o name_n but_o any_o one_o man_n who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n and_o understand_v episcopacy_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o this_o act._n how_o blind_a be_v master_n andrew_n melvil_n how_o blind_a be_v all_o the_o presbyterian_a fraternity_n that_o all_o the_o five_o year_n they_o be_v fight_v against_o prelacy_n can_v never_o hit_v on_o this_o act_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o long_o tolerate_v see_v it_o be_v against_o one_fw-mi act_n of_o parliament_n be_v they_o so_o little_o careful_a of_o act_n of_o parliamant_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o cite_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n mr._n andrew_n melvil_n in_o his_o so_o often_o mention_v letter_n to_o beza_n date_v novemb_n 13._o 1579._o write_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o cease_v these_o five_o year_n to_o fight_v against_o pseudepiscopacy_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n resist_v we_o and_o to_o press_v the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n we_o have_v many_o of_o the_o peer_n against_o we_o for_o they_o allege_v if_o pseudepiscopacy_n be_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o estate_n be_v pull_v down_o etc._n etc._n now_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o peer_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o already_o by_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n what_o a_o dunce_n be_v the_o l._n glamis_n chancellor_n of_o scotland_n by_o consequence_n one_o oblige_v by_o his_o station_n to_o understand_v something_o i_o think_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o all_o those_o who_o he_o consult_v about_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o beza_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o tell_v the_o gentleman_n blunt_o that_o episcopacy_n subsist_v by_o law_n periculosum_fw-la that_o the_o prelate_n make_v one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o parliament_n without_o they_o and_o that_o the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o the_o order_n and_o its_o lie_v so_o very_a near_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o civil_a constitution_n make_v it_o extreme_o dangerous_a to_o alter_v it_o far_o more_o to_o abolish_v it_o but_o what_o need_v more_o let_v the_o reader_n cast_v back_o his_o eye_n on_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o nobility_n and_o baron_n in_o july_n 1567._o that_o same_o year_n by_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a bishop_n shall_v be_v deprive_v and_o that_o superintendent_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o then_o let_v he_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o episcopacy_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o g._n r._n continue_v i_o hope_v say_v he_o none_o will_v affirm_v that_o prelatical_a jurisdiction_n then_o be_v or_o be_v soon_o after_o establish_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o our_o author_n pretty_a forward_o at_o hope_v will_v none_o affirm_v it_o i_o do_v affirm_v it_o and_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o if_o our_o author_n have_v but_o look_v to_o the_o very_a next_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n the_o seven_o in_o number_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v but_o cast_v his_o eye_n some_o ten_o line_n upward_o in_o that_o same_o 43._o page_n of_o calderwoods_n history_n he_o will_v have_v see_v the_o prelacy_n of_o
superintendent_o express_o own_a and_o suppose_v in_o be_v by_o one_fw-mi act_n of_o that_o same_o parliament_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grant_v collation_n upon_o presentation_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v if_o g._n r._n have_v not_o be_v very_o happy_a at_o cite_v act_n of_o parliament_n against_o prelacy_n but_o be_v thus_o engage_v with_o he_o about_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v a_o pardonable_a digression_n though_o i_o give_v the_o world_n another_o instance_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o confidence_n that_o way_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ten_o question_n have_v say_v in_o his_o discussion_n of_o the_o first_o question_n that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n which_o settle_v the_o reformation_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o distinct_o deliver_v by_o knox_n spotswood_n and_o petrie_n but_o pass_v over_o by_o calderwood_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unquestionable_a nay_o even_a leslie_n himself_o have_v it_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v 529._o and_o i_o think_v in_o those_o day_n the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n be_v one_o the_o first_o of_o thou_o three_o i_o think_v also_o that_o estate_n be_v general_o popish_a yet_o however_o plain_a and_o indisputable_a this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v our_o learned_a author_n can_v contradict_v it_o take_v his_o answer_n in_o his_o own_o word_n to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n sit_v in_o a_o reform_a parliament_n i_o oppose_v what_o leslie_n bishop_n of_o rosse_n a_o papist_n have_v de_fw-fr gest._n scotorum_fw-la lib._n 10._o pag._n 536._o that_o concilium_fw-la a_o sectae_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la cum_fw-la regina_fw-la habitum_fw-la nullo_n ecclesiastico_fw-la admisso_fw-la ubi_fw-la sancitum_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la attinet_fw-la quicquam_fw-la novi_fw-la moliretur_fw-la exit_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la inquit_fw-la omne_fw-la sive_fw-la haereseos_fw-la sive_fw-la inimicitiarum_fw-la sive_fw-la seditionis_fw-la malum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la fonte_fw-la fluxit_fw-la now_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o question_n for_o what_o reason_n our_o author_n change_v lesly_n word_n may_v he_o not_o have_v give_v we_o the_o citation_n just_a as_o it_o be_v leslie_n have_v it_o thus_o convenientibus_fw-la interim_n undique_fw-la sectae_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la concilium_fw-la nullo_n ecclesiastico_fw-la viro_fw-la admisso_fw-la edinburgi_n initur_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la concilio_n in_fw-la primis_fw-la sancitum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la attineret_fw-la quicquam_fw-la novi_fw-la moliretur_fw-la sed_fw-la res_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la statu_fw-la quo_fw-la erant_fw-la cum_fw-la regina_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o scotiam_fw-la primum_fw-la appulisset_fw-la integrae_fw-la manerent_fw-la exit_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fonte_fw-la omne_fw-la sive_fw-la haereseos_fw-la sive_fw-la inimicitiarum_fw-la sive_fw-la seditionis_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o scotia_n nostra_fw-la fluxit_fw-la because_o leslie_n be_v a_o papist_n must_v his_o very_a latin_a be_v reform_v if_o this_o be_v it_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o a_o further_a reformation_n may_v be_v needful_a for_o if_o leslie_n be_v wrong_v in_o say_v in_o eo_fw-la concilio_n i_o think_v our_o author_n have_v mend_v it_o but_o sorry_o by_o put_v ubi_fw-la in_o its_o stead_n i._n e._n by_o make_v one_fw-mi adverb_n of_o place_n the_o relative_n to_o concilium_fw-la and_o let_v the_o critic_n judge_v whither_o g._n r_n attinet_fw-la or_o lesly_n attineret_fw-la be_v most_o proper_a but_o perhaps_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v that_o there_o be_v something_o dark_a in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la res_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la statu_fw-la quo_fw-la erant_fw-la cum_fw-la regina_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o scotiam_fw-la primum_fw-la appulisset_fw-la integrae_fw-la manerent_fw-la it_o be_v true_a indeed_o this_o sentence_n quite_o subvert_v our_o author_n purpose_n for_o it_o import_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o certain_a sort_n of_o establishment_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o scotland_n which_o be_v not_o judge_v fit_a then_o to_o be_v alter_v now_o that_o this_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v no_o more_o puzzle_v with_o such_o one_fw-mi obscure_a piece_n of_o history_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o help_v he_o with_o a_o clue_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n therefore_o and_o particular_o to_o g._n r._n the_o learned_a and_o renown_a vindicator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n that_o the_o parliament_n which_o establish_v the_o reformation_n and_o in_o which_o the_o popish_a bishop_n sit_v be_v hold_v in_o august_n 1560_o that_o queen_n mary_n return_v not_o to_o scotland_n till_o august_n 1561._o that_o this_o council_n which_o leslie_n speak_v of_o meet_v after_o the_o queen_n return_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o lesly_n word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o most_o but_o a_o privy_a council_n and_o nothing_o like_o a_o parliament_n have_v we_o not_o g._n r._n now_o a_o very_a accurate_a historian_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o for_o a_o little_a and_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o enquiry_n whither_o prelacy_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o presbyter_n be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n when_o this_o article_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o claim_n of_o right_a this_o enquiry_n be_v about_o a_o very_a recent_a matter_n of_o fact_n the_o subject_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o metaphysical_a argument_n it_o be_v not_o old_a enough_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o historian_n it_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o public_a record_n or_o deed_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o there_o be_v never_o public_a deed_n before_o found_v main_o and_o in_o express_a term_n upon_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o public_a deed_n which_o i_o make_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o question_n the_o method_n therefore_o which_o i_o shall_v take_v for_o discuss_v this_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v to_o give_v a_o plain_a historical_a narration_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o consider_v the_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o on_o both_o side_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whither_o side_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o great_a probability_n the_o controversy_n as_o i_o take_v it_o have_v its_o rise_n thus_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o seasonable_o forewarn_v of_o the_o then_o p._n of_o o.'s_n design_n to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n against_o his_o come_n have_v adjust_v their_o method_n for_o advance_v their_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o juncture_n and_o get_v their_o belove_a parity_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o soon_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o successful_a circumstance_n than_o they_o resolve_v on_o put_v their_o project_n in_o execution_n the_o first_o step_n be_v in_o one_fw-mi hurry_n to_o raise_v the_o rabble_n in_o the_o western_a county_n against_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n thereby_o to_o confound_v and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o disorder_n the_o next_o it_o seem_v amid_o such_o confusion_n to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v themselves_o elect_v member_n for_o the_o meeting_n of_o estate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v at_o edinburgh_n upon_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o march_n 168â—_n in_o both_o step_v the_o success_n answer_v their_o wish_n and_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o get_v indeed_o the_o prevail_a sway_n in_o the_o meeting_n and_o in_o gratitude_n to_o the_o rabble_n which_o have_v do_v they_o so_o surprise_v service_n they_o resolve_v not_o only_o to_o set_v up_o presbytery_n but_o to_o set_v it_o up_o on_o this_o foot_n that_o prelacy_n be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n if_o this_o be_v not_o it_z that_o determine_v they_o to_o set_v up_o their_o government_n on_o this_o foot_n i_o protest_v i_o can_v conjecture_v what_o it_o may_v be_v that_o do_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n do_v then_o that_o with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o probability_n can_v be_v call_v one_fw-mi indication_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n they_o can_v not_o collect_v it_o from_o any_o clamour_n make_v at_o that_o time_n against_o prelacy_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v no_o such_o clamour_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o people_n they_o can_v not_o collect_v it_o from_o the_o people_n separation_n from_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n during_o the_o time_n of_o k._n i.'s_n toleration_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o
frequent_v or_o encourage_v and_o that_o on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o that_o river_n except_o in_o the_o five_o associated_n shire_n in_o the_o west_n the_o three_o man_n be_v never_o engage_v in_o the_o schism_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o if_o true_a a_o solid_a demonstration_n that_o prelacy_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o then_o a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n for_o have_v it_o be_v such_o how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a when_o there_o be_v such_o one_fw-mi ample_a toleration_n such_o one_fw-mi absolute_a and_o vnperplexed_a liberty_n nay_o so_o much_o notorious_a encouragement_n give_v by_o the_o then_o government_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n that_o so_o few_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o whoso_o please_v might_n then_o have_v safe_o and_o without_o the_o least_o prospect_n of_o worldly_a hazard_n join_v the_o presbyterian_o yet_o scarce_o a_o five_o or_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v it_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o clear_a evidence_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o impracticable_a fancy_n let_v we_o next_o consider_v g._n r.'s_n answer_n and_o judge_n by_o they_o if_o the_o epistler_n be_v wrong_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o have_v some_o two_o or_o three_o we_o shall_v try_v they_o several_o the_o first_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v if_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n who_o be_v not_o for_o presbytery_n there_o be_v as_o few_o for_o the_o present_a settlement_n of_o the_o state_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o present_a settlement_n of_o the_o state_n force_v in_o here_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n concern_v in_o it_o in_o the_o least_o what_o impertinent_a answer_v be_v this_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n here_o that_o contradict_v the_o epistler_n position_n but_o 2._o we_o affirm_v say_v g._n r._n and_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o north_n who_o appear_v zealous_o for_o presbytery_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n who_o come_v from_o these_o part_n very_o few_o of_o they_o be_v otherwise_o incline_v and_o they_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o parliament_n for_o settle_v both_o the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n if_o one_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o examine_v this_o answer_n particular_o and_o minutely_o i_o think_v he_o may_v easy_o make_v even_o g._n r._n himself_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o it_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a task_n to_o give_v a_o just_a account_n how_o it_o only_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o northern_a member_n who_o be_v not_o such_o by_o birth_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n in_o the_o meeting_n of_o estate_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o represent_v what_o figure_n some_o of_o they_o make_v or_o can_v ready_o make_v uncouth_a figure_n true_o all_o this_o be_v very_o easy_a i_o say_v if_o one_o be_v put_v to_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a so_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a nothing_o here_o contradict_v the_o epistler_n position_n though_o the_o northern_a member_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n have_v be_v twice_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v and_o though_o they_o have_v make_v great_a figure_n than_o can_v be_v pretend_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o separatist_n in_o the_o northern_a county_n as_o the_o epistler_n affirm_v there_o be_v and_o for_o the_o respect_n g._n r._n owe_v to_o his_o northern_a friend_n and_o figure-maker_n i_o will_v advise_v he_o never_o again_o to_o insist_v on_o such_o a_o tender_a point_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v 3._o there_o be_v very_o many_o minister_n in_o the_o north_n and_o people_n that_o own_o they_o who_o though_o they_o serve_v under_o episcopacy_n be_v willing_a to_o join_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o who_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o those_o of_o the_o best_a qualify_v among_o they_o how_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v join_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v be_v call_v the_o best_a qualify_v among_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n so_o long_o as_o integrity_n of_o life_n constancy_n in_o adhere_v to_o true_a catholic_n principle_n one_fw-mi hearty_a abhorrence_n of_o schism_n conscience_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o oath_n self-denial_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n patient_o and_o cheerful_o and_o prefer_v christian_n honour_n and_o innocence_n to_o worldly_a convenience_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o best_a qualification_n of_o a_o christian_a minister_n i_o can_v understand_v i_o understand_v as_o little_o what_o ground_n our_o author_n have_v for_o talk_v so_o confident_o about_o these_o northern_a minister_n sure_o i_o be_o he_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n to_o say_v so_o and_o i_o think_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o last_o general_n assembly_n and_o the_o unsuccessfulness_n of_o mr._n meldrum_n expedition_n to_o the_o north_n this_o summer_n be_v demonstration_n that_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o say_v so_o but_o whatever_o be_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v impartial_o whither_o suppose_v all_o be_v uncontroverted_a truth_n our_o author_n assert_n so_o confident_o here_o this_o answer_n convell_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n assert_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n what_o be_v there_o here_o that_o look_v like_o prove_v that_o the_o schism_n be_v great_a in_o the_o north_n than_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o epistler_n or_o what_o be_v there_o here_o that_o can_v by_o any_o colour_n of_o consequence_n infer_v that_o prelacy_n in_o these_o northern_a part_n be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a trouble_n and_o grievance_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o our_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o these_o minister_n serve_v under_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o their_o people_n own_a they_o without_o any_o reluctancy_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o epistler_n have_v say_v there_o be_v not_o above_o 3_o or_o 4_o presbyterian_a meeting-house_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o tay_n and_o the_o vindicator_n say_v they_o far_o exceed_v that_o number_n how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o vindicator_n to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o definite_a number_n of_o presbyterian_a meeting-house_n in_o these_o part_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a toleration_n he_o who_o be_v so_o very_o exact_a to_o have_v his_o information_n from_o all_o corner_n might_n one_o will_v think_v have_v ready_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o this_o instance_n and_o fair_o fix_v one_o lie_v on_o the_o epistler_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a presumption_n that_o the_o epistler_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o the_o vindicator_n who_o be_v so_o anxious_a to_o have_v all_o his_o adversary_n liar_n be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o oppose_v one_fw-mi indefinite_a number_n to_o the_o epistler_n definite_a one_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o be_v positive_a about_o the_o precise_a number_n but_o i_o can_v say_v this_o without_o hesitation_n that_o all_o who_o separate_v from_o their_o parish_n church_n on_o that_o side_n the_o river_n will_v not_o have_v fill_v four_o ordinary_a meeting-house_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a the_o epistler_n be_v honest_a enough_o in_o his_o reckon_n for_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o tay._n can_v all_o be_v make_v as_o safe_a on_o the_o south_n side_n the_o epistler_n have_v say_v that_o except_o in_o the_o west_n the_o three_o man_n be_v never_o engage_v in_o the_o schism_n g._n r._n answer_n we_o know_v no_o schism_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o his_o party_n but_o that_o the_o plurality_n do_v not_o suffer_v under_o the_o horrid_a persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o presbytery_n but_o either_o that_o many_o presbyterian_o have_v freedom_n to_o hear_v episcopal_a minister_n or_o that_o all_o be_v not_o resolute_a enough_o to_o suffer_v for_o their_o principle_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o rational_a way_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o people_n inclination_n i_o will_v neither_o engage_v at_o present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o question_n who_o be_v the_o scottish_a schismatic_a nor_o digress_v to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o horrid_a persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o bishop_n another_o occasion_n
may_v be_v as_o proper_a for_o they_o but_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n again_o to_o consider_v this_o answer_n and_o judge_n if_o it_o keep_v not_o a_o pretty_a good_a distance_n from_o the_o epistler_n position_n be_v any_o thing_n say_v here_o that_o contradict_v that_o look_v like_o contradict_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n what_o new_a fashion_n of_o answer_v be_v this_o to_o talk_v whatever_o come_v in_o one_o head_n without_o ever_o offer_v to_o attack_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n he_o undertake_v to_o discuss_v by_o this_o taste_n the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v competent_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o withal_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o he_o may_v guess_v if_o the_o presbyterian_a kirk_n in_o scotland_n be_v not_o well_o provide_v when_o it_o get_v g._n r._n for_o its_o vindicator_n shall_v he_o furnish_v thou_o o_o patient_a reader_n with_o any_o more_o divertisement_n if_o thou_o can_v promise_v for_o thy_o patience_n i_o can_v promise_v for_o g._n r._n this_o learned_a gentleman_n find_v himself_o to_o puzzle_v it_o seem_v about_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o put_v on_o the_o fools-cap_n and_o turn_v ridiculous_a to_o mankind_n however_o it_o be_v even_o better_a to_o be_v that_o than_o to_o yield_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o controversy_n than_o to_o part_v with_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n that_o articulus_fw-la stantis_fw-la &_o cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o be_v there_o a_o play_n to_o succeed_v worthy_a of_o all_o this_o prologue_n consider_v and_o judge_v he_o have_v so_o limit_v and_o restrict_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v his_o cause_n some_o way_n defensible_a that_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v he_o have_v confine_v they_o all_o within_o his_o own_o doublet_n at_o least_o he_o may_v do_v it_o before_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o yield_v any_o more_o in_o his_o argument_n he_o be_v at_o this_o trade_n of_o limit_v in_o both_o his_o vindication_n 4._o i_o shall_v cast_v they_o together_o that_o the_o world_n may_v consider_v the_o product_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o ten_o thousand_o who_o be_v inconcerned_a about_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a truth_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v most_o irrational_a to_o consider_v they_o in_o this_o question_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o church-government_n as_o to_o the_o species_n of_o it_o be_v indifferent_a these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o reckon_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o light_n and_o conscience_n do_v not_o incline_v they_o to_o episcopacy_n who_o be_v yet_o zealous_a for_o it_o and_o against_o presbytery_n because_o under_o the_o one_o they_o be_v not_o censure_v for_o their_o immorality_n as_o under_o the_o other_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v exclude_v also_o so_o ought_v all_o 4._o who_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o the_o court_n and_o 5._o all_o who_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o the_o prelate_n 6._o all_o popish_o affect_v and_o who_o be_v but_o protestant_n in_o masquerade_n 7._o all_o enemy_n to_o k._n w._n and_o the_o present_a government_n i_o be_o just_a to_o he_o all_o these_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o reckon_n he_o have_v if_o he_o have_v not_o more_o and_o give_v he_o these_o and_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o they_o who_o be_v conscientious_o for_o prelacy_n be_v so_o few_o in_o scotland_n that_o not_o one_o of_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o be_v to_o be_v find_v 1_o vind._n they_o who_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o scotland_n 2_o vind._n now_o not_o to_o fall_v on_o examine_v his_o limitation_n single_o because_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sick_a of_o his_o own_o disease_n in_o the_o first_o place_n one_o will_v think_v if_o he_o have_v be_v allow_v his_o limitation_n he_o may_v in_o all_o conscience_n have_v satisfy_v himself_o without_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o boot_v yet_o even_o that_o he_o have_v most_o covetous_o do_v for_o i_o think_v the_o question_n be_v not_o who_o be_v conscientious_o for_o prelacy_n or_o incline_v for_o episcopacy_n but_o whither_o prelacy_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o presbyter_n be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n as_o i_o take_v it_o between_o these_o question_n but_o let_v he_o take_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n if_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o i_o can_v spare_v it_o to_o he_o nay_o if_o it_o can_v do_v he_o service_n i_o can_v grant_v he_o yet_o more_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o his_o standard_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n to_o be_v judge_n he_o shall_v understand_v his_o own_o rule_n best_o and_o so_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o such_o nice_a decision_n as_o a_o point_n so_o tender_a must_v needs_o require_v though_o i_o think_v he_o may_v take_v the_o short_a cut_n as_o we_o say_v and_o give_v his_o own_o judgement_n without_o more_o ado_n for_o thither_o it_o must_v recur_v at_o last_o only_o i_o can_v guess_v why_o he_o exclude_v all_o popish_o affect_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o to_o let_v a_o friend_n go_v with_o a_o fee_n i_o think_v he_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o history_n if_o not_o from_o experience_n that_o papist_n have_v be_v among_o the_o best_a friend_n to_o his_o interest_n and_o very_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o party_n service_n upon_o occasion_n which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v they_o will_v have_v do_v for_o nothing_o but_o however_o this_o be_v have_v grant_v he_o so_o much_o i_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o grant_v i_o one_o little_a thing_n i_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o only_o for_o peace_n i_o can_v force_v it_o from_o he_o if_o i_o please_v it_o be_v that_o all_o his_o limitation_n restriction_n exclusion_n castings-out_a settings-aside_a or_o what_o ever_o he_o please_v to_o call_v they_o be_v adduce_v by_o he_o for_o set_v the_o article_n in_o its_o native_a and_o proper_a light_n and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o if_o so_o i_o can_v think_v he_o himself_o can_v repute_v it_o unfair_a deal_n to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o fair_a view_n of_o the_o article_n as_o thus_o explain_v and_o enlighten_v and_o so_o digest_v it_o must_v run_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o prelacy_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o presbyter_n be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n exclude_v from_o this_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o all_o these_o many_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v unconcern_v about_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a truth_n of_o it_o 2._o all_o these_o many_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o church-government_n as_o to_o the_o species_n of_o it_o be_v indifferent_a 3._o all_o these_o other_o many_o of_o the_o people_n who_o light_n and_o conscience_n do_v not_o incline_v they_o to_o episcopacy_n who_o be_v yet_o zealous_a for_o it_o and_o against_o presbytery_n because_o under_o the_o one_o they_o be_v not_o censure_v for_o their_o immorality_n as_o under_o the_o other_o 4._o all_o such_o of_o the_o people_n as_o have_v any_o dependence_n on_o the_o court._n 5._o or_o on_o the_o prelate_n 6._o or_o be_v popish_o affect_v and_o protestant_n only_a in_o masquerade_n and_o 7._o all_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o k._n w._n and_o the_o present_a civil_a government_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n they_o i._n e._n such_o of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n by_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a exception_n have_v reform_v from_o popery_n by_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v so_o the_o article_n must_v run_v i_o say_v when_o due_o englightn_v by_o our_o author_n gloss_n and_o when_o a_o new_a meeting_n of_o estate_n shall_v settle_v another_o new_a government_n and_o put_v such_o one_fw-mi article_n in_o another_o new_a claim_n of_o right_n i_o do_v hereby_o give_v my_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v move_v controversy_n about_o it_o but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v g._n r._n must_v allow_v i_o the_o use_n of_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o liberty_n i_o have_v of_o think_v at_o least_o that_o his_o wit_n be_v a_o woolgather_n to_o use_v he_o as_o mannerly_a as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o
compliment_n when_o he_o spend_v so_o many_o of_o his_o sweet_a word_n another_o of_o his_o phrase_n so_o very_o pleasant_o thus_o do_v g._n r._n defend_v this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n against_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o do_v he_o produce_v none_o for_o his_o own_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n yes_o one_o and_o only_o one_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v it_o be_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o letter_n §_o 7._o the_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o military_a chaplain_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o this_o military_a chaplain_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n party_n be_v predominant_a in_o this_o nation_n both_o for_o number_n and_o quality_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v g._n r._n be_v evident_a from_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o parliament_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n now_o not_o to_o enter_v upon_o dangerous_a or_o undutiful_a question_n about_o parliament_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a but_o this_o when_o g._n r._n shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o present_a parliament_n have_v be_v all_o alongst_o agreeable_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n or_o when_o he_o shall_v secure_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n against_o the_o dint_n of_o this_o his_o own_o good_a argument_n i_o mean_v when_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o such_o reason_n be_v firm_a and_o solid_a in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o withal_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o deed_n and_o act_n of_o twenty_o seven_o parliament_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o who_o number_v they_o to_o he_o ratifying_n and_o consume_a episcopacy_n can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o amount_v to_o as_o good_a one_fw-mi argument_n for_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n in_o former_a time_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v these_o thing_n appear_v i_o say_v i_o shall_v then_o think_v a_o little_a more_o about_o his_o argument_n this_o i_o think_v be_v enough_o for_o he_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v consider_v it_o no_o more_o only_o now_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o present_a parliament_n upon_o the_o stage_n i_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o propose_v some_o few_o question_n which_o the_o mind_v of_o it_o suggest_v to_o i_o and_o i_o serious_o desire_v not_o g._n r._n but_o some_o true_o sensible_a ingenious_a and_o sober_a person_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n some_o person_n who_o have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v how_o matter_n go_v and_o a_o head_n to_o comprehend_v they_o and_o who_o have_v candour_n and_o conscience_n to_o relate_v thing_n as_o they_o true_o be_v or_o be_v to_o give_v plain_a frank_a direct_a and_o pertinent_a answer_n to_o they_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o heart_n open_o and_o distinct_o without_o mince_v and_o without_o tergiversation_n my_o question_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_v the_o dignity_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n all_o i_o design_v they_o for_o be_v to_o bring_v light_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o i_o ask_v 1._o whither_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n do_v not_o exert_a and_o concentre_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o force_n all_o their_o counsel_n and_o cunning_a all_o their_o art_n and_o application_n all_o their_o skill_n and_o conduct_n in_o politic_n both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a revolution_n for_o get_v a_o meeting_n of_o estate_n form_v for_o their_o purpose_n 2._o whither_o the_o universal_a vnh_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o and_o the_o general_a surprise_n confusion_n and_o irresolution_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n occasion_v thereby_o do_v not_o contribute_v extraordinary_o for_o further_a the_o presbyterian_a design_n and_o project_n 3._o whither_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o when_o the_o estate_n first_o meet_v they_o have_v not_o both_o great_a and_o wellgrounded_n fear_v that_o their_o project_n may_v miscarry_v and_o they_o may_v be_v outvote_v in_o the_o meeting_n 4._o whither_o very_o many_o very_o considerable_a member_n have_v not_o desert_v the_o house_n before_o it_o be_v think_v seasonable_a to_o offer_v at_o put_v the_o article_n about_o church-government_n in_o the_o claim_n of_o right_a 5._o whither_o though_o they_o get_v this_o article_n thrust_v into_o the_o claim_n of_o right_n and_o make_v part_n of_o the_o original_a contract_n between_o king_n and_o people_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1689._o they_o be_v not_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n disappoint_v of_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o form_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o parliament_n hold_v in_o june_n etc._n etc._n that_o same_o year_n 6._o whither_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o session_n which_o be_v in_o april_n 1690._o they_o be_v not_o under_o very_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o another_o disappointment_n and_o whither_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v very_o near_o to_o if_o not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o despair_n if_o all_o the_o anti-presbyterian_a member_n have_v unanimous_o conveen_v and_o sit_v in_o parliament_n 7._o after_o they_o have_v recover_v from_o these_o fear_n and_o when_o they_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o propose_v the_o establishment_n of_o their_o government_n and_o it_o come_v to_o be_v vote_v in_o the_o house_n i_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o full_a house_n plain_o if_o a_o three_o part_n of_o those_o who_o may_v have_v sâ—te_n as_o member_n be_v present_a 8._o whither_o all_o those_o member_n who_o vote_v for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n they_o have_v that_o prelacy_n be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n or_o whither_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o few_o vote_v so_o main_o from_o other_o principle_n such_o as_o compliance_n with_o some_o lead_a statesman_n etc._n etc._n 9_o whither_o those_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n after_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o proceed_v to_o make_v the_o act_n oblige_v all_o person_n in_o public_a station_n to_o sign_n the_o declaration_n call_v the_o assurance_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o for_o secure_v the_o government_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o keep_v out_o anti_n presbyterian_o than_o for_o strengthen_v k._n w.'s_n interest_n 10._o whither_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o prospect_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o get_v presbyterian_a minister_n plant_v in_o church_n if_o patronage_n shall_v continue_v when_o they_o make_v the_o act_n deprive_v patron_n of_o these_o their_o right_n and_o whither_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o prospect_n the_o as_o great_a difficulty_n of_o get_v such_o minister_n plant_v if_o according_a to_o the_o true_a presbyterian_a principle_n at_o least_o pretension_n the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n shall_v have_v depend_v upon_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o parish_n when_o they_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o model_n for_o call_v of_o minister_n as_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o same_o session_n of_o parliament_n 11._o notwithstanding_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o abolish_v patronage_n do_v notorious_o encroach_v upon_o the_o people_n power_n legated_a to_o they_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o testament_n according_a to_o the_o genuine_a presbyterian_a principle_n by_o put_v the_o real_a power_n of_o call_v minister_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o the_o great_a expedition_n and_o security_n of_o get_v presbyterian_a minister_n plant_v in_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o say_v i_o ask_v whither_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o much_o impediment_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o plantation_n of_o such_o minister_n in_o very_a many_o parish_n in_o consequence_n of_o this_o i_o ask_v 12._o whither_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n which_o so_o frequent_o encumber_a they_o that_o make_v the_o presbyterian_a minister_n so_o notorious_o betray_v their_o trust_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v as_o conservator_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o people_n when_o they_o consent_v that_o in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o parliament_n christ_n legacy_n shall_v be_v so_o clog_v and_o limit_v as_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v power_n of_o give_v voice_n in_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n till_o they_o shall_v first_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o sign_n the_o assurance_n 13._o and_o last_o i_o ask_v whither_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n will_v be_v content_a that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o church_n matter_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o
the_o late_a revolution_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o undo_v and_o that_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v again_o depend_v upon_o a_o new_a free_a unclogged_a unprelimited_a unover_v awe_v meet_v of_o estate_n i_o be_o very_o much_o persuade_v that_o a_o plain_a candid_a impartial_a and_o ingenuous_a resolution_n of_o these_o few_o question_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o labour_n spend_v about_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o be_v in_o true_a value_n worth_a threeteen_fw-mi sentence_n as_o perchance_o may_v appear_v in_o part_n within_o a_o little_a and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o five_o enquiry_n whither_o suppose_v the_o affirmative_n in_o the_o proceed_n inquiry_n have_v be_v true_a they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n advance_v in_o the_o article_n viz._n that_o prelacy_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v abolish_v the_o affirmative_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o prelacy_n be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o this_o church_n be_v reform_v by_o presbyter_n the_o purpose_n of_o this_o enquiry_n be_v to_o try_v if_o these_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o prelacy_n without_o further_a address_n i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o not_o the_o first_o viz._n prelacy_n be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n sure_o i_o be_o 1._o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n have_v not_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v from_o our_o reformer_n for_o i_o remember_v john_n knox_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n 90._o reject_v it_o with_o sufficient_a appearance_n of_o keenness_n and_o contempt_n he_o call_v it_o a_o fetch_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o blind_a people_n eye_n with_o such_o a_o sophism_n to_o make_v they_o look_v on_o that_o religion_n as_o most_o perfect_a which_o the_o multitude_n by_o wrong_a custom_n have_v embrace_v or_o to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v false_a which_o so_o long_a time_n so_o many_o council_n and_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n have_v authorize_v and_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v then_o do_v god_n injury_n to_o the_o original_a world_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n to_o wit_n conjure_v against_o god_n except_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n and_o i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o all_o their_o petition_n for_o reformation_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o catholic_n sentiment_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n nay_o 2._o g._n r._n himself_o be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o standard_n he_o not_o only_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o presbyterian_o wish_v and_o endeavour_v that_o that_o phrase_n may_v not_o have_v be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v 3._o but_o he_o ridicules_a it_o in_o his_o first_o vindication_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o ten_o question_n thoâ—_n he_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a by_o do_v it_o as_o he_o do_v it_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ten_o question_n find_v that_o this_o topick_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n be_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o article_n as_o one_fw-mi argument_n for_o abolish_n prelacy_n undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o conclude_v as_o the_o former_n of_o the_o article_n intend_v aim_v unquestionable_o at_o no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o prelacy_n be_v such_o a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o undertake_n he_o form_v his_o demonstration_n as_o i_o have_v already_o account_v now_o hear_v g._n r._n it_o be_v a_o new_a topick_n say_v he_o not_o often_o use_v before_o that_o such_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n be_v best_a because_o etc._n etc._n this_o his_o discourse_n will_v equal_o prove_v that_o popery_n be_v preferable_a to_o protestantism_n for_o in_o france_n italy_n spain_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o multitude_n only_o but_o all_o the_o churchman_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o that_o way_n thus_o i_o say_v g._n r._n ridicule_v the_o argument_n though_o he_o most_o ridiculous_o fancy_v he_o be_v ridicul_v his_o adversary_n who_o never_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n but_o can_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o ridicule_n it_o as_o another_o however_o i_o must_v confess_v g._n r._n do_v indeed_o treat_v the_o argument_n just_o for_o 3._o suppose_v the_o argument_n good_a i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o church_n can_v ever_o have_v reform_v from_o popery_n for_o i_o think_v when_o luther_n begin_v in_o germany_n or_o mr._n patrick_n hamilton_n in_o scotland_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o oecolompadius_fw-la or_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o respective_a country_n and_o church_n they_o have_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n general_o against_o they_o nay_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n find_v it_o so_o too_o when_o they_o at_o first_o undertake_v to_o propagate_v our_o holy_a religion_n and_o perchance_o though_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v now_o general_o profess_v in_o most_o nation_n in_o europe_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v soon_o rid_v of_o it_o if_o this_o standard_n be_v allow_v to_o take_v place_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o who_o have_v not_o be_v well_o please_v with_o saint_n paul_n for_o have_v the_o word_n bishop_n so_o frequent_o in_o his_o language_n and_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o one_o not_o one_fw-mi unlearned_a one_o in_o a_o conference_n be_v press_v with_o a_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o 3_o cap._n 3_o lib._n adversus_fw-la she_o for_o one_fw-mi uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o first_o deny_v confident_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o irenaeus_n and_o when_o the_o book_n be_v produce_v and_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o one_fw-mi ocular_a demonstration_n that_o irenaeus_n have_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v allege_v he_o deliver_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o see_v it_o be_v there_o brother_n but_o will_v to_o god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v there_o now_o have_v these_o people_n who_o be_v thus_o offend_v with_o st._n paul_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o their_o book_n be_v it_o probable_a we_o shall_v have_v have_v they_o with_o their_o imprimatur_fw-la as_o we_o have_v they_o indeed_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v never_o consent_v that_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o some_o people_n inclination_n for_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v allow_v i_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o afraid_a there_o will_v be_v strange_a cut_n and_o carve_v i_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o afraid_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o self-preservation_n shall_v justle_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o may_v shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o right_o that_o the_o force_n and_o power_n shall_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o beside_o many_o other_o place_n we_o may_v soon_o see_v our_o last_o of_o at_o least_o the_o first_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o g._n r.'s_n name_v of_o france_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o think_v on_o it_o be_v that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o minister_n as_o much_o as_o some_o people_n talk_v of_o their_o ability_n must_v for_o all_o that_o be_v but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a size_n of_o mankind_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a and_o think_v man_n as_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n they_o may_v have_v easy_o stop_v all_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v open_v against_o they_o some_o year_n ago_o for_o their_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o if_o they_o have_v but_o narrate_v in_o one_fw-mi edict_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o hugonot_n be_v and_o have_v still_o be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o their_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v profess_v among_o they_o their_o work_n be_v do_v i_o believe_v g._n r._n himself_o will_v not_o have_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o question_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o
dwell_v long_o on_o this_o subject_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v notice_v it_o too_o much_o already_o to_o conclude_v then_o what_o be_v this_o standard_n else_o than_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o hobbism_n that_o holy_a scheme_n for_o brutalize_a mankind_n and_o make_v religion_n reason_n revelation_n every_o thing_n that_o aim_v at_o make_v man_n manly_a to_o yield_v unto_o at_o least_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o frisk_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o arrant_a sense_n and_o ungovernable_a passion_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o but_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n any_o better_a if_o this_o church_n have_v be_v reform_v by_o presbyter_n will_v that_o have_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o abolish_n prelacy_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v much_o about_o the_o same_o size_n with_o the_o former_a indeed_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v have_v the_o several_a church_n in_o the_o world_n erect_v their_o government_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o pretty_a odd_a constitution_n thus_o the_o church_n collect_v of_o old_a among_o the_o indian_n by_o frumentius_n and_o aedesius_n shall_v have_v be_v govern_v still_o by_o laic_n for_o frumentius_n and_o aedesius_n be_v no_o more_o than_o laic_n when_o they_o first_o convert_v they_o thus_o all_o xaverius_n convert_v and_o their_o successor_n shall_v have_v be_v always_o govern_v by_o jesuit_n for_o it_o be_v past_a controversy_n xaverius_n be_v a_o jesuit_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o iberia_n and_o moravia_n shall_v have_v be_v govern_v by_o woman_n for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v historian_n the_o gospel_n get_v first_o footing_n in_o these_o part_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o female_n indeed_o if_o the_o argument_n have_v any_o strength_n at_o all_o it_o seem_v strong_a for_o these_o constitution_n than_o for_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v more_o to_o convert_v infidel_n than_o only_o to_o reform_v a_o church_n which_o though_o corrupt_a be_v allow_v to_o be_v christian._n nay_o which_o be_v more_o and_o worse_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o scotch_a presbyterian_o and_o worse_o for_o scotch_a presbytery_n by_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v episcopacy_n ought_v still_o hitherto_o to_o have_v continue_v and_o hereafter_o to_o continue_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o that_o church_n be_v reform_v by_o her_o bishop_n but_o if_o so_o what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n how_o shall_v we_o defend_v our_o forty-three-man_n and_o all_o the_o covenant_a work_n of_o reformation_n in_o that_o glorious_a period_n and_o if_o it_o must_v continue_v there_o what_o constant_a peril_n must_v our_o kirk_n needs_o be_v in_o especial_o so_o long_o as_o both_o kingdom_n be_v under_o one_o monarch_n what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o think_v may_v be_v enough_o in_o all_o conscience_n for_o this_o five_o enquiry_n but_o because_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o most_o overly_o observation_n that_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o article_n have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o reason_n they_o choose_v for_o support_v their_o conclusion_n as_o for_o their_o colour_n and_o aptitude_n to_o catch_v the_o vulgar_a and_o influence_n the_o populace_n and_o because_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o use_n to_o make_v zealous_a declamation_n and_o huge_a noise_n about_o succession_n to_o our_o reformer_n because_o the_o clamour_n on_o all_o occasion_n that_o those_o who_o stand_v for_o episcopacy_n have_v so_o much_o forsake_v the_o principle_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o they_o pay_v our_o reformer_n so_o little_a respect_n and_o deference_n that_o they_o have_v secret_a grudge_n at_o the_o reformation_n that_o they_o will_v willing_o return_v to_o popery_n and_o what_o not_o whereas_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o mighty_a veneration_n for_o those_o who_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n they_o be_v their_o only_o true_a and_o genuine_a successor_n they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o stand_v on_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o only_a sincere_a and_o heart-protestants_a the_o only_a real_a enemy_n to_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v beg_v the_o reader_n patience_n till_o i_o have_v discourse_v this_o point_n a_o little_a far_o and_o to_o deal_v frank_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o own_o those_o of_o the_o episcopal_a persuasion_n in_o scotland_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o principle_n or_o embrace_v all_o the_o sentiment_n or_o justify_v all_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o reformer_n it_o be_v true_a i_o speak_v only_o from_o myself_o i_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o other_o man_n to_o tell_v their_o sentiment_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o generality_n of_o my_o father_n and_o brethren_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v though_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o take_v they_o into_o the_o reckon_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v though_o we_o think_v our_o reformer_n consider_v their_o education_n and_o all_o their_o disadvantage_n be_v very_o considerable_a man_n and_o make_v very_o considerable_a progress_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o have_v one_fw-mi immediate_a allowance_n from_o heaven_n for_o all_o they_o say_v or_o do_v we_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n inerrability_n or_o impeccability_n we_o believe_v and_o they_o believe_v so_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n no_o authority_n to_o establish_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o make_v new_a condition_n of_o salvation_n we_o believe_v they_o have_v no_o power_n pretend_v to_o none_o for_o recede_v from_o the_o original_a and_o immovable_a standard_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o consequence_n of_o this_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v confident_a that_o where_o they_o miss_v and_o be_v fallible_a it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o of_o conformity_n to_o that_o standard_n we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o they_o think_v to_o profess_v otherwise_o than_o they_o profess_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o of_o many_o thing_n we_o own_o we_o can_v allow_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o popular_a reformation_n as_o it_o be_v assert_v and_o practise_v by_o our_o reformer_n we_o own_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o reform_v himself_o both_o as_o to_o principle_n and_o practice_n when_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o either_o and_o that_o not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o public_a authority_n whither_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a far_o we_o own_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o plain_a and_o indispensible_a duty_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v she_o act_v in_o their_o own_o sphere_n even_o against_o humane_a law_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o a_o thousand_o act_n of_o a_o thousand_o parliament_n i_o say_v act_v and_o keep_v within_o their_o own_o sphere_n i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o their_o spiritual_a power_n can_v go_v but_o no_o far_o keep_v within_o these_o their_o own_o bound_n they_o may_v and_o shall_v condemn_v heresy_n purge_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o corruption_n continue_v a_o succession_n of_o orthodox_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n do_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v for_o put_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n in_o that_o state_n of_o orthodoxy_n purity_n and_o unity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n and_o to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v answerable_a have_v require_v by_o his_o holy_a institution_n but_o we_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o move_v excentrical_o to_o turn_v exorbitant_a to_o stir_v without_o their_o own_o vortex_n we_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o use_v any_o other_o than_o spiritual_a mean_n or_o to_o make_v any_o other_o than_o spiritual_a defence_n we_o think_v they_o shall_v still_o perform_v all_o dutiful_a submission_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n never_o resist_v by_o material_a arm_n never_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n never_o preach_v the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n for_o heresy_n never_o attempt_v to_o make_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v make_v good_a christian_n bad_a subject_n but_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o exemplify_v it_o to_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o this_o we_o profess_v and_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o popery_n but_o our_o reformer_n teach_v a_o quite_o different_a doctrine_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o rabble_n to_o
within_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n till_o much_o of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v indeed_o can_v ready_o be_v consider_v what_o work_n there_o be_v of_o it_o the_o congregation_n dissolve_v there_o be_v a_o little_a breathe_a time_n then_o the_o bell_n ring_v again_o and_o the_o work_n be_v renew_v some_o other_o brother_n than_o the_o parish_n minister_n mount_v the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o preach_v a_o thanksgiving_n sermon_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o busy_a in_o the_o church_n yard_n as_o ever_o and_o then_o on_o moondays_n morning_n the_o preach_a work_n be_v fall_v to_o a_o fresh_a and_o pursue_v vigorous_o one_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n another_o in_o the_o church_n yard_n as_o former_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o just_a in_o all_o this_o account_n i_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o many_o instance_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v two_o thus_o last_o year_n when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v at_o st._n cuthbert_n where_o the_o renown_a mr._n david_n williamsone_n exercise_n on_o the_o three_o day_n viz._n saturday_n sunday_n and_o moonday_n in_o the_o church_n and_o church-yard_n there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o 12_o or_o 13_o formal_a sermon_n beside_o all_o the_o incidental_a harangue_n and_o all_o the_o exhortation_n at_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v in_o the_o new_a church_n in_o the_o canon-gate_n in_o september_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n 1692_o there_o be_v much_o about_o the_o same_o number_n i_o myself_o overhear_v part_n of_o some_o three_o or_o four_o which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o churchyard_n and_o that_o which_o make_v i_o have_v the_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o unaccountableness_n of_o this_o their_o method_n be_v that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o churchyard_n on_o sunday_n at_o least_o and_o four_o time_n as_o many_o might_n that_o day_n have_v have_v room_n enough_o in_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o be_v at_o no_o great_a distance_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o solemnity_n of_o churchyard_n sermon_n be_v now_o become_v necessary_a on_o such_o occasion_n i_o have_v narrate_v nothing_o in_o this_o strange_a account_n i_o say_v but_o what_o be_v notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n all_o this_o parade_n they_o have_v ordinary_o even_o in_o the_o country_n and_o though_o there_o be_v but_o some_o score_n or_o at_o most_o but_o some_o hundred_o to_o communicate_v yet_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o solemn_a enough_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o minister_n reputation_n something_o or_o other_o be_v wrong_a if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o thousand_o of_o spectator_n i_o doubt_v not_o when_o stranger_n read_v this_o account_n they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a surprise_v one_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o not_o to_o insist_v how_o much_o they_o have_v recede_v not_o only_o from_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o reformer_n but_o even_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o own_o general_n assembly_n 1645_o not_o only_o recede_v from_o they_o but_z almost_o in_o every_o particular_a run_v quite_o counter_a to_o they_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o what_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o much_o scandal_n and_o many_o wickedness_n by_o such_o indigested_a disorderly_a confuse_a and_o mix_v convocation_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o hundred_o general_o stranger_n to_o one_o another_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o no_o concern_v for_o no_o care_n about_o serious_a religion_n may_v meet_v on_o such_o occasion_n for_o novelty_n for_o curiosity_n for_o intrigue_n not_o to_o be_v name_v for_o a_o thousand_o such_o sinister_a end_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v though_o they_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o such_o communion_n and_o the_o orderly_a and_o devout_a communion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o will_v the_o ancient_a light_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o participate_v say_v if_o they_o see_v such_o promiscuous_a rout_n assemble_v and_o most_o for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o such_o a_o venerable_a mystery_n be_v not_o such_o unaccountable_a parade_n much_o like_a to_o the_o popish_a procession_n than_o the_o devout_a performance_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o genuine_a christianity_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o at_o this_o rate_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n once_o a_o month_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n how_o much_o more_o impossible_a to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a frequency_n how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o look_v on_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o one_fw-mi ordinary_a though_o a_o very_a signal_n part_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v a_o prodigy_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n certain_o when_o people_n observe_v how_o seldom_o and_o withal_o with_o what_o strange_a pomp_n with_o what_o ordinary_o impracticable_a solemnity_n such_o one_fw-mi holy_a ordinance_n be_v go_v about_o it_o can_v but_o work_v different_o upon_o their_o different_a disposition_n it_o stand_v fair_a to_o be_v a_o scarecrow_n to_o the_o weak_a christian_a he_o dare_v not_o approach_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o frighten_v address_n it_o stand_v as_o fair_a for_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o strong_a and_o understand_a christian_n when_o he_o see_v so_o much_o vain_a show_n so_o much_o needless_a ostentation_n so_o much_o odd_a external_a trick_n about_o it_o and_o the_o hypocrite_n can_v hardly_o wish_v any_o thing_n more_o useful_a for_o he_o for_o who_o shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o be_v a_o saint_n when_o he_o approach_v amid_o so_o much_o solemnity_n beside_o every_o body_n may_v easy_o see_v what_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v as_o they_o think_v a_o proper_a method_n for_o catch_v the_o populace_n it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o admire_v the_o devotion_n the_o religion_n the_o ability_n of_o the_o party_n how_o glorious_a and_o august_n be_v their_o communion_n what_o singular_a preparation_n have_v they_o how_o many_o powerful_a prayer_n how_o many_o soul-searching_a sermon_n who_o can_v compare_v with_o they_o for_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n for_o grace_n and_o gift_n for_o special_a mark_n of_o god_n peculiar_a favour_n and_o assistance_n must_v not_o their_o way_n be_v god_n way_n must_v not_o those_o of_o their_o way_n be_v the_o true_a the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v god_n and_o my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n pardon_v if_o this_o be_v not_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v i_o wish_v they_o will_v consider_v from_o what_o principle_n it_o proceed_v how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o discern_v in_o such_o art_n and_o method_n the_o clear_a symptom_n the_o lively_a signature_n of_o a_o schismatical_a temper_n how_o easy_a to_o perceive_v the_o plain_a feature_n of_o faction_n and_o the_o lineament_n of_o a_o preposterous_a fondness_n to_o have_v their_o way_n and_o party_n have_v in_o admiration_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o more_o full_o to_o expose_v such_o dangerous_a and_o dreadful_a method_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v digress_v too_o much_o already_o there_o be_v 8._o another_o very_a considerable_a instance_n of_o their_o desert_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n such_o one_fw-mi instance_n as_o may_v make_v another_o strange_a figure_n when_o serious_o consider_v our_o reformer_n have_v once_o establish_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o standard_n for_o this_o national_a church_n require_v no_o more_o for_o qualify_a private_a person_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o that_o they_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o article_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o understand_v the_o use_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o the_o nine_o head_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n 170._o suppose_v the_o person_n free_a from_o scandal_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o genuine_a measure_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o catholic_n unity_n for_o however_o expedient_a it_o may_v be_v upon_o some_o emergent_a occasion_n or_o necessity_n to_o require_v suitable_a obligation_n of_o office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o man_n i_o think_v who_o love_v christian_a simplicity_n and_o unity_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v proper_a and_o prudent_a to_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n as_o catholic_n and_o comprehensive_a as_o christ_n institution_n will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v make_v now_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o our_o brethren_n separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o keep_v by_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n require_v by_o our_o reformer_n
take_v from_o they_o without_o a_o direct_a cross_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o rob_v his_o people_n of_o their_o indisputable_a privilege_n patronage_n be_v one_fw-mi intolerable_a grievance_n and_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n on_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o cause_n of_o pester_v the_o church_n with_o a_o bad_a ministry_n they_o come_v in_o among_o the_o late_a antichristian_a corruption_n and_o usurpation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v obious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o put_v strange_a comment_n on_o it_o by_o their_o practice_n well!_o what_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n indeed_o affirm_v head_n 4._o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o every_o several_a congregation_n to_o elect_a their_o own_o minister_n but_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o such_o a_o privilege_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o same_o very_a breath_n it_o add_v and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v find_v negligent_a therein_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o day_n the_o superintendent_n with_o his_o council_n may_v present_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o man_n after_o trial_n be_v find_v qualify_v and_o the_o church_n can_v just_o reprehend_v nothing_o in_o his_o life_n doctrine_n or_o utterance_n then_o we_o judge_v say_v our_o reformer_n the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v destitute_a unreasonable_a if_o they_o refuse_v he_o who_o the_o church_n do_v offer_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o council_n and_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o person_n appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a unless_o that_o the_o same_o church_n have_v present_v a_o man_n better_o or_o as_o well_o qualify_v to_o examination_n before_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a trial_n be_v take_v of_o the_o person_n present_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o for_o example_n the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n present_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o church_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o provide_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n have_v another_o sufficient_a in_o their_o judgement_n for_o that_o charge_n who_o they_o present_v to_o the_o learned_a minister_n and_o next_o reform_v church_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o this_o case_n the_o presentation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v pastor_n must_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o council_n or_o great_a church_n unless_o the_o person_n present_v by_o the_o inferior_a church_n be_v judge_v unable_a for_o the_o regiment_n by_o the_o learned_a for_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v avoid_v that_o no_o man_n be_v intrude_v or_o thrust_v in_o upon_o any_o congregation_n but_o this_o liberty_n with_o all_o care_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o every_o several_a church_n to_o have_v their_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n in_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o call_v that_o violent_a intrusion_n when_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n regard_v only_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n offer_v unto_o they_o a_o man_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v they_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o admit_v before_o just_a examination_n so_o that_o book_n add_v to_o this_o this_o consideration_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o benefice_n the_o reform_a clergy_n have_v not_o then_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o three_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o before_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o perceive_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o from_o prudential_n consideration_n our_o reformer_n be_v incline_v to_o give_v the_o people_n so_o much_o power_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o live_v by_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o parish_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o grant_v they_o this_o power_n as_o of_o divine_a right_n no_o such_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o once_o insinuate_v as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v plain_o nothing_o but_o a_o liberty_n and_o no_o injury_n no_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o a_o parish_n even_o in_o these_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o a_o minister_n without_o their_o own_o election_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a 2._o that_o so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o whole_a period_n above_o our_o reformer_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n i_o mean_v abstract_v from_o the_o then_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o incline_v that_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o of_o the_o people_n which_o i_o be_o much_o incline_v to_o think_v be_v not_o only_o then_o but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o prevail_a sentiment_n and_o all_o the_o world_n see_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o sentiment_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o popular_a election_n i_o have_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o set_v the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n thus_o in_o its_o due_a light_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v not_o complain_v it_o be_v neglect_v not_o that_o my_o cause_n require_v it_o for_o that_o book_n be_v never_o law_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o i_o may_v fair_o have_v omit_v it_o let_v we_o try_v next_o what_o be_v true_o the_o public_a and_o authoritative_a sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n the_o first_o which_o i_o find_v of_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o september_n 1565._o the_o general_a assembly_n hold_v in_o june_n immediate_o before_o have_v complain_v that_o some_o vacant_a benefice_n have_v be_v bestow_v by_o the_o queen_n on_o some_o nobleman_n and_o baron_n 342._o the_o queen_n answer_v she_o think_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o patronage_n belong_v to_o she_o and_o this_o general_a assembly_n in_o september_n answer_v thus_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o that_o her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o their_o just_a patronage_n but_o we_o mean_v whensoever_o her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o patron_n do_v present_a any_o person_n unto_o a_o benefice_n that_o the_o person_n present_v shall_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o superintendent_o and_o as_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o patron_n so_o the_o collation_n by_o law_n and_o reason_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 193._o agreeable_o we_o find_v by_o the_o 7_o act_n 1_o parl._n jac._n 6._o anno_fw-la 1567._o the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o murray_n regent_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o pursuance_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o nobility_n and_o baron_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o july_n that_o year_n that_o the_o patron_n shall_v present_v a_o qualify_a person_n within_o six_o month_n to_o the_o superintendent_n of_o these_o part_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1572_o the_o right_a of_o patronage_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o respective_a patron_n 52._o and_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o march_n 1574_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o collation_n upon_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v without_o consent_n of_o three_o qualify_a minister_n etc._n etc._n 66._o the_o general_a assembly_n in_o august_n that_o same_o year_n supplicate_v the_o regent_n that_o bishop_n may_v be_v present_v to_o vacant_a bishopric_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v in_o october_n 1578_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v 84._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n cap._n 12._o §_o 10._o condemn_v patronage_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reformation_n 114._o but_o then_o it_o be_v as_o true_a 1._o that_o that_o same_o general_a assembly_n hold_v in_o april_n 1581._o which_o first_o ratify_v this_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o laic_a patronage_n shall_v remain_v whole_a unjointed_a and_o undivided_a unless_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n 99_o so_o that_o let_v they_o who_o can_v reconcile_v the_o act_n of_o this_o presbyterian_a
church_n after_o that_o he_o be_v well_o try_v and_o find_v qualify_v it_o ennumerate_v fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n §_o 11_o 12._o now_o the_o whole_a nation_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o trial_n fast_v or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v by_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o rule_v elder_n the_o six_o chapter_n be_v particular_o concern_v rule_v elder_n as_o contra-distinct_a from_o pastor_n or_o teach_v elder_n and_o it_o determine_v thus_o concern_v they_o §_o 3._o elder_n once_o lawful_o call_v to_o the_o office_n and_o have_v gift_n of_o god_n fit_a to_o exercise_v the_o same_o may_v not_o leave_v it_o again_o yet_o nothing_o more_o ordinary_a with_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o than_o lay_v aside_o rule_v elder_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o state_n of_o laic_n so_o that_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v presbyter_n they_o come_v under_o tertullia_n censure_n de_n praescrip_n hodie_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la cras_fw-la laicus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n to_o day_n and_o a_o porter_n to_o morrow_n by_o the_o 9_o the_o §_o of_o that_o same_o chapter_n it_o pertain_v to_o they_o these_o rule_v elder_n to_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o examine_v those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o visit_v the_o sick_n this_o canon_n be_v not_o much_o in_o use_n i_o think_v as_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v entire_o indesuetude_n indeed_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v wondrous_o qualify_v for_o such_o one_fw-mi office_n the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v about_o eldership_n and_o assembly_n by_o §_o 2._o assembly_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n viz._n either_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o of_o a_o province_n or_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o all_o christian_a nation_n now_o of_o all_o these_o indefinite_o it_o be_v affirm_v §_o 5._o in_o all_o assembly_n a_o moderator_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a brethren_n convene_v yet_o no_o such_o thing_n observe_v in_o our_o kirk-session_n which_o be_v the_o congregational_a assembly_n speak_v of_o §_o 2._o but_o maâ—_n john_n take_v the_o chair_n without_o election_n and_o will_v not_o be_v a_o little_a grate_v if_o the_o best_a laird_n in_o the_o parish_n shall_v be_v his_o competitor_n crawford_n himself_o the_o first_o earl_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v never_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v moderator_n in_o the_o kirk_n session_n of_o ceres_n the_o 14_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o same_o 7_o the_o chapter_n be_v this_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o elder_n of_o particular_a congregation_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o particular_a parish_n church_n can_v or_o may_v have_v their_o particular_a eldership_n especial_o to_o landward_o but_o we_o think_v three_o or_o four_o more_o or_o few_o particular_a church_n may_v have_v a_o common_a eldership_n to_o they_o all_o to_o judge_v their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o chapter_n 12._o canon_n 5._o as_o to_o elder_n there_o will_v be_v in_o every_o congregation_n one_o or_o more_o appoint_v for_o censure_v of_o manner_n but_o not_o one_fw-mi assembly_n of_o elder_n except_o in_o town_n and_o famous_a place_n where_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o ability_n may_v be_v have_v and_o these_o to_o have_v a_o common_a eldership_n place_v among_o they_o to_o treat_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o congregation_n of_o who_o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n but_o as_o the_o world_n go_v now_o every_o parish_n even_o in_o the_o country_n must_v have_v its_o own_o eldership_n and_o this_o eldership_n must_v consist_v of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o the_o sincerer_n sort_n as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o out-vote_n all_o the_o malignant_a heritor_n upon_o occasion_n as_o when_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o precise_a ploughman_n or_o a_o well-affected_a webster_n or_o a_o covenant_v cobbler_n or_o so_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n such_o a_o number_n must_v not_o be_v want_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o sect_n be_v the_o supreme_a law_n the_o good_a cause_n must_v not_o suffer_v though_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o kirk_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o iv._o the_o last_o thing_n i_o name_v as_o that_o wherein_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o have_v forsake_v the_o principle_n and_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o have_v treat_v so_o full_o of_o this_o already_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o pursue_v it_o any_o far_o i_o shall_v only_o therefore_o as_o one_fw-mi appendage_fw-mi to_o this_o represent_v one_o very_o considerable_a right_n of_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o by_o our_o reformer_n but_o disclaim_v by_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o it_o be_v her_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n and_o have_v vote_n in_o that_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n and_o all_o the_o authentic_a monument_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o church_n make_v still_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o scottish_a parliament_n since_o there_o be_v parliament_n in_o scotland_n this_o have_v obtain_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reformation_n our_o reformer_n never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v that_o this_o be_v a_o popish_a corruption_n what_o sophistry_n can_v make_v it_o such_o they_o dream_v as_o little_a of_o its_o be_v unseemly_a or_o scandalous_a or_o incongruous_a or_o inconvenient_a or_o whatever_o now_o adays_o man_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v clear_a for_o its_o continuance_n as_o a_o very_a important_a right_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o book_n if_o discipline_n head_n 8_o the_o allow_v clergyman_n to_o assist_v the_o parliament_n when_o the_o same_o be_v call_v it_o be_v true_a calderwood_n both_o corrupt_v the_o text_n here_o and_o give_v it_o a_o false_a gloss._n instead_o of_o these_o word_n when_o the_o same_o be_v call_v he_o put_v these_o if_o he_o be_v call_v 28._o and_o his_o gloss_n be_v mean_v with_o advice_n say_v he_o not_o by_o voice_n or_o sit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o court_n i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o false_a gloss._n indeed_o it_o run_v quite_o counter_a to_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o time_n for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n sit_v actual_o in_o the_o reform_a parliament_n anno_fw-la 1560_o and_o all_o parliament_n thereafter_o for_o very_o many_o year_n but_o such_o stress_n in_o these_o time_n be_v lay_v on_o this_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o nothing_o of_o public_a concern_n can_v be_v legal_o do_v without_o it_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a peer_n be_v judge_v necessary_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o national_a importance_n thus_o anno_fw-la 1567._o when_o the_o match_n be_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o queen_n and_o bothwell_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o great_a authority_n pain_n be_v take_v to_o get_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o principal_a nobility_n by_o their_o susbcription_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o all_o may_v be_v make_v as_o sure_a as_o can_v be_v 667._o all_z the_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n be_v also_o convocate_v and_o their_o subscription_n require_v as_o buchanan_n tell_v we_o and_o anno_fw-la 1568._o when_o the_o accusation_n be_v intent_a against_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n before_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n arbitrator_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a appearance_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o great_a semblance_n of_o a_o national_a deed_n as_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o all_o estate_n be_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o orkney_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o dunfermline_n be_v appoint_v to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a estate_n 219._o again_o anno_fw-la 1571._o when_o the_o two_o counter_a parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o edenburg_n those_o of_o the_o queen_n faction_n as_o few_o as_o they_o be_v have_v the_o vote_n of_o two_o bishop_n in_o their_o session_n hold_v july_n 12_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o buchanan_n and_o spotswood_n compare_v together_o 254._o in_o their_o next_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o edenburg_n august_n 22_o that_o same_o year_n though_o they_o be_v in_o all_o but_o five_o member_n yet_o two_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n as_o spotswood_n tell_v 256._o but_o buchanan_n account_n be_v more_o considerable_a 760._o for_o he_o say_v one_o of_o these_o two_o be_v there_o unwilling_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v there_o out_o
consequence_n of_o this_o their_o frankness_n the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n two_o first-rate_n protestant_n be_v the_o person_n nominate_v to_o pass_v into_o france_n to_o honour_v the_o dauphine_n with_o that_o compliment_n and_o they_o undertake_v it_o cordial_o but_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n almost_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o mary_n of_o england_n be_v dead_a and_o elizabeth_z on_o the_o throne_n and_o withal_o profess_v protestancy_n this_o alter_v their_o whole_a scheme_n they_o present_o consider_v the_o english_a influence_n so_o long_o stop_v in_o their_o course_n may_v now_o begin_v to_o drop_n again_o and_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o assistance_n from_o that_o female_a sovereign_n so_o these_o two_o lord_n no_o doubt_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fraternity_n give_v over_o thought_n of_o their_o french_a voyage_n the_o dauphine_n may_v purchase_v a_o crown_n for_o himself_o or_o wait_v till_o his_o father_n die_v if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v better_o they_o resolve_v to_o carry_v he_o no_o matrimonial_a crown_n from_o scotland_n indeed_o their_o hope_n of_o assistance_n from_o england_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v better_o ground_v then_o than_o ever_o for_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n by_o french_a advice_n our_o queen_n as_o next_o heir_n to_o that_o crown_n have_v assume_v the_o english_a title_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v elizabeth_n like_v this_o well_o and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v queen_n of_o england_n she_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o her_o title_n be_v questionable_a but_o our_o queen_n descent_n be_v vncontrovert_v what_o wonder_v then_o if_o elizabeth_n think_v herself_o concern_v to_o secure_v herself_o as_o well_o as_o she_o can_v and_o what_o more_o feasible_a and_o proper_a way_n for_o her_o security_n than_o to_o have_v the_o affection_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o power_n of_o scotland_n on_o her_o side_n and_o what_o measure_n so_o natural_a for_o obtain_v that_o as_o to_o cherish_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n and_o weaken_v the_o popish_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o french_a interest_n there_o and_o get_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o kingdom_n put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o protestant_n the_o politic_a be_v obvious_o solid_a all_o the_o work_n be_v to_o set_v it_o a_o go_v but_o that_o difficulty_n be_v soon_o over_o for_o no_o soon_o do_v she_o employ_v some_o private_a instrument_n to_o try_v the_o scottish_a pulse_n than_o they_o smell_v the_o matter_n and_o relish_v it_o immediate_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o she_o be_v so_o incline_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n among_o gunpowder_n it_o kindle_v they_o in_o a_o thought_n they_o address_v she_o quick_o beg_v her_o protection_n and_o plight_v their_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v depend_v upon_o she_o and_o stand_v by_o she_o and_o to_o the_o outmost_a of_o their_o power_n secure_v her_o interest_n if_o she_o will_v grant_v they_o suitable_a assistance_n thus_o the_o bargain_n be_v ready_o agree_v to_o on_o both_o side_n and_o both_o perform_v their_o part_n successful_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o our_o reformation_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o elizabeth_n auspex_n by_o english_a arm_n and_o counsel_n and_o money_n in_o the_o year_n 1560_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o by_o the_o treaty_n at_o leith_n in_o july_n that_o same_o year_n after_o the_o french_a be_v expel_v scotland_n when_o our_o reformer_n by_o her_o help_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n her_o crown_n be_v secure_v as_o far_o as_o the_o scottish_a protestant_n can_v secure_v it_o who_o know_v not_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o that_o treaty_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v not_o thereafter_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o shall_v delete_v the_o arm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n out_o of_o their_o scutcheon_n and_o whole_a householdstuff_n 149._o by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v it_o may_v competent_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o scottish_a reformation_n under_o god_n depend_v on_o english_a influence_n but_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v 10._o then_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o some_o of_o our_o chief_a luminary_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o preach_v and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o purity_n among_o we_o have_v drink_v in_o these_o principle_n in_o england_n and_o bring_v they_o thence_o to_o scotland_n with_o they_o thus_o the_o excellent_a martyr_n mr._n george_n wishart_n of_o who_o in_o part_n before_o as_o spotswood_n tell_v we_o 76._o have_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o cambridge_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n to_o promote_v the_o truth_n in_o it_o anno_fw-la 1544._o and_o mr._n john_n spotswood_n that_o worthy_a man_n who_o be_v so_o long_a superintendent_n of_o lothian_n after_o our_o reformation_n be_v one_o of_o cranmers_n disciple_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n spotswood_n his_o son_n and_o also_o in_o his_o history_n 344._o and_o john_n willock_n and_o william_n harlaw_n have_v both_o live_v in_o england_n before_o they_o preach_v in_o scotland_n as_o i_o have_v already_o account_v and_o perhaps_o a_o strict_a enquiry_n may_v discover_v some_o other_o 11._o and_o last_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n except_o so_o far_o as_o john_n knox_n be_v calvinist_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o form_n of_o geneva_n for_o which_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v account_v hereafter_o none_o of_o our_o historian_n give_v so_o much_o as_o one_o particular_a instance_n of_o a_o scottish_a reformer_n who_o have_v his_o education_n in_o any_o other_o foreign_a church_n except_o mr._n patrick_n hamilton_n who_o i_o think_v can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o presbyterian_a and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o very_a young_a man_n consider_v he_o be_v but_o 23_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o die_v neither_o do_v they_o mention_v any_o foreigner_n who_o come_v here_o to_o scotland_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o reformation_n lesly_n 492._o indeed_o say_v that_o the_o scottish_a protestant_n send_v letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o germany_n to_o call_v thence_o sacramentarian_a minister_n as_o be_v very_o dexterous_a at_o foster_a sedition_n and_o subvert_v religion_n but_o no_o other_o historian_n say_v so_o and_o he_o himself_o say_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o such_o come_v to_o scotland_n thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v account_v competent_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v viz._n that_o our_o reformation_n under_o god_n be_v principal_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v by_o english_a influence_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o 2._o which_o be_v that_o in_o correspondence_n to_o these_o influence_n our_o reformer_n be_v general_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o several_a momentous_a instance_n relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o communion_n the_o government_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o present_a presbyterian_a principle_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o she_o that_o our_o reformer_n agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o common_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o creed_n be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o consider_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n neither_o shall_v i_o be_v curious_a to_o amuse_v many_o particular_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o or_o three_o of_o considerable_a weight_n and_o importance_n and_o 1._o our_o reformer_n general_o or_o rather_o unanimous_o look_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o church_n so_o well_o constitute_v that_o her_o communion_n be_v a_o lawful_a communion_n for_o this_o we_o have_v two_o as_o good_a evidence_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o viz._n the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o our_o reformer_n join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o their_o open_a profession_n in_o their_o public_a deed_n that_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a 1._o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o our_o reformer_n to_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n thus_o we_o find_v all_o such_o of_o our_o reformer_n as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n flee_v into_o england_n still_o join_v with_o the_o church_n